new_a covenant_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n 19_o respect_v of_o person_n and_o complimental_a bowing_n and_o worship_v of_o one_o another_o and_o flatter_a title_n be_v no_o good_a manner_n but_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n and_o have_v be_v ancient_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v 20._o university_n and_o school_n of_o natural_a learning_n be_v of_o no_o use_n as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o a_o thing_n introduce_v and_o bring_v in_o in_o latter_a age_n by_o the_o apostate_n who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n who_o admire_v and_o set_v up_o natural_a language_n and_o philosophy_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v furnish_v to_o make_v discourse_n speech_n and_o sermon_n to_o get_v money_n by_o and_o as_o they_o be_v hold_v up_o at_o this_o day_n be_v make_v a_o absolute_a idol_n and_o as_o to_o their_o practice_n it_o be_v general_o know_v to_o be_v profane_a and_o no_o way_n meet_v to_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a church_n discover_v as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o purity_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n chap_n i._o the_o state_n of_o the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n day_n brief_o discover_v god_n according_a to_o his_o determinate_a will_n and_o everlasting_a counsel_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v a_o leader_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n according_a as_o it_o be_v testify_v of_o he_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o david_n concern_v he_o in_o the_o volumn_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v concern_v i_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n psal._n 40.7_o and_o so_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o he_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o end_v all_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o shadow_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o he_o heb._n 7.21_o the_o law_n be_v change_v and_o the_o priesthood_n change_v in_o that_o they_o be_v but_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o in_o regard_n that_o they_o be_v faulty_a and_o do_v not_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v and_o the_o better_a covenant_n to_o wit_n the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n which_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n have_v testify_v of_o from_o moses_n to_o samuel_n and_o till_o john_n and_o john_n likewise_o bear_v testimony_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1.29_o 36._o and_o now_o he_o be_v come_v to_o who_o the_o prophet_n testify_v who_o be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n as_o be_v aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o the_o perfect_a they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.14_o now_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n manifest_a according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n testify_v of_o he_o and_o he_o work_v do_v testify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o he_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o discourse_v with_o they_o who_o be_v doctor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o covenant_n declare_v unto_o they_o divers_a time_n and_o show_v unto_o they_o in_o divers_a place_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o to_o be_v manifest_a in_o power_n and_o testify_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o father_n also_o with_o he_o and_o his_o work_n declare_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a high-priest_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o first_o priesthood_n covenant_n and_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o declare_v against_o they_o who_o stick_v behind_o in_o the_o figure_n and_o type_n and_o shadow_n and_o do_v reprove_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n who_o be_v searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o above_o and_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o all_o righteousness_n and_o to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o law_n but_o establish_v it_o which_o be_v new_a and_o so_o he_o say_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n which_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v act_v in_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o not_o the_o very_a thing_n but_o he_o preach_v the_o very_a thing_n the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o word_n of_o power_n the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o many_o be_v quicken_v by_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n who_o believe_v and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o come_v to_o live_v who_o can_v not_o be_v make_v alive_a in_o the_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o he_o choose_v unto_o he_o disciple_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o to_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n though_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a professor_n and_o ordinance-man_n and_o be_v for_o conformity_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n yet_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o great_a professor_n and_o observer_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n and_o afterward_o he_o send_v out_o disciple_n and_o give_v they_o commandment_n to_o preach_v &_o disciple_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o which_o he_o send_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o work_v miracle_n prophesy_v after_o a_o season_n the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n according_a as_o the_o prophet_n have_v testify_v and_o these_o who_o be_v send_v out_o and_o make_v minister_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v gift_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o preach_v not_o up_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o preach_v christ_n the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n they_o declare_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o go_v not_o to_o table_n of_o stone_n to_o direct_v people_n thither_o but_o to_o bring_v people_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o many_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o covenant_n and_o do_v believe_v through_o the_o apostle_n word_n who_o be_v commissionated_a and_o fit_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o through_o their_o word_n which_o they_o declare_v many_o do_v believe_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o do_v believe_v separate_v from_o the_o temple_n priest_n sacrifice_n ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o house_n and_o other_o place_n aâ—ts_n 20.7_o chap._n 28.30_o 31._o and_o the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v separate_v from_o their_o dumb_a idol_n after_o which_o they_o have_v be_v lead_v former_o and_o from_o their_o temple_n and_o cease_v any_o more_o to_o offer_v unto_o idol_n and_o they_o meet_v together_o at_o certain_a place_n in_o town_n and_o city_n not_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o at_o antioch_n colosse_n thessalonica_n corinth_n and_o divers_a other_o place_n which_o be_v long_o to_o enumerate_v act_v 11.9_o chap._n 17.1_o 2._o chap._n 18.4_o but_o
already_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n bring_v they_o to_o a_o further_a examination_n not_o to_o look_v at_o thing_n visible_a but_o to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a prove_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o now_o they_o who_o come_v to_o witness_n christ_n in_o they_o know_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n in_o they_o and_o witness_v the_o life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o live_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o further_a state_n than_o look_v at_o visible_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o remembrance_n only_o of_o his_o death_n and_o bless_v be_v they_o who_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o a_o heart_n to_o believe_v these_o thing_n and_o now_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o wise_a man_n and_o bid_v they_o â—udge_v what_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10.15_o so_o that_o novice_n or_o they_o that_o be_v young_a or_o babe_n have_v hard_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v if_o he_o have_v speak_v such_o thing_n to_o they_o but_o he_o speak_v to_o wise_a man_n which_o can_v judge_v of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o ver_fw-la 16._o thus_o he_o say_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n that_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 17._o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n and_o that_o one_o bread_n be_v christ_n who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o this_o they_o witness_v and_o these_o be_v great_a mystery_n and_o they_o who_o eye_n be_v towards_o visible_a thing_n can_v see_v they_o and_o what_o a_o nâ—ise_n and_o a_o stir_n have_v be_v make_v these_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o what_o kill_v and_o persecute_v about_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v and_o since_o the_o mystery_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o mystery_n how_o people_n have_v wade_v in_o the_o dark_a till_o they_o have_v lose_v themselves_o and_o be_v sink_v down_o into_o utter_a darkness_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_a about_o visible_a thing_n which_o do_v corrupt_v how_o many_o have_v be_v kill_v about_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n which_o be_v visible_a since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o how_o many_o institution_n and_o law_n have_v be_v make_v about_o this_o and_o have_v fight_v like_o swine_n about_o the_o husk_n and_o discern_v not_o the_o life_n neither_o the_o lord_n body_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o declare_v what_o stir_n they_o make_v about_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o wine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o particularize_v much_o but_o however_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_v it_o they_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v see_v and_o that_o be_v a_o temporal_a thing_n and_o so_o give_v it_o name_n past_o numeration_n and_o what_o work_n have_v they_o make_v about_o time_n and_o day_n when_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o how_o many_o decree_n have_v be_v make_v about_o these_o thing_n anacletus_fw-la cause_v a_o decree_n to_o be_v make_v that_o all_o be_v to_o come_v to_o it_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o victor_n denounce_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v interdict_v from_o all_o service_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o neighbour_n of_o all_o grudge_n and_o hatred_n again_o clepharanius_n one_o hundred_o year_n after_o anaâ—letus_n command_v that_o all_o that_o profess_a christ_n or_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o year_n shall_v at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n at_o easter_n receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n fabianus_n decree_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n and_o innocentius_n the_o three_o decree_v it_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v ready_a at_o all_o time_n lest_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a shall_v want_v to_o spiritual_a comfort_n of_o it_o and_o honorus_n the_o three_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o austin_n conclude_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o infant_n and_o what_o a_o stir_n have_v be_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o call_v about_o this_o and_o what_o disorderly_a work_n and_o what_o high_a imputation_n they_o have_v gain_v to_o it_o whenas_o they_o command_v the_o parish_n to_o buy_v it_o and_o then_o sell_v it_o they_o again_o that_o the_o priest_n must_v have_v a_o offer_n at_o easter_n also_o a_o token_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o lead_n a_o token_n that_o they_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o else_o they_o may_v not_o have_v their_o bread_n and_o wine_n again_o for_o which_o they_o pay_v before_o and_o this_o have_v be_v call_v a_o great_a mystery_n hap_v xii_o concern_v minister_n and_o their_o office_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v forth_o there_o be_v divers_a do_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o build_v altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o seth_n abel_n melchizedeck_v a_o braham_fw-mi isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o be_v guider_n and_o director_n of_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n who_o instruct_v their_o family_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v forth_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o worship_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o time_n and_o age_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n there_o be_v levites_n who_o bear_v the_o ark_n and_o look_v to_o the_o vessel_n and_o pitch_v the_o camp_n and_o divers_a other_o service_n as_o singer_n and_o reader_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n on_o their_o sabbath_n day_n and_o porter_n and_o the_o like_a and_o all_o these_o pertain_v to_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o priesthood_n which_o be_v to_o have_v a_o end_n both_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v but_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o substance_n come_v now_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v make_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v and_o not_o by_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o and_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o first_o worship_n and_o priesthood_n before_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o he_o choose_v disciple_n unto_o he_o twelve_o and_o also_o seventy_o and_o endue_v they_o with_o power_n and_o many_o do_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n and_o they_o be_v not_o man_n of_o great_a part_n but_o as_o they_o be_v fit_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o give_v they_o utterance_n and_o they_o be_v send_v out_o not_o to_o preach_v the_o law_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o many_o do_v believe_v and_o grow_v and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o after_o christ_n s_o ascension_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o in_o a_o more_o ample_a manner_n and_o it_o do_v bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n as_o christ_n have_v foretell_v and_o they_o receive_v great_a gift_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n some_o be_v prophet_n some_o apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n and_o all_o make_v minister_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o many_o be_v convert_v and_o do_v believe_v then_o they_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o publish_v travail_v as_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o publish_v the_o glad-tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o the_o believer_n be_v many_o and_o many_o young_a in_o the_o faith_n they_o ordain_v overseer_n or_o bishop_n or_o elder_n who_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o watch_v over_o they_o that_o be_v beget_v but_o mark_v they_o be_v approve_v man_n and_o faithful_a and_o of_o blameless_a life_n not_o give_v to_o covetousness_n neither_o do_v tyrannize_v over_o they_o in_o rigour_n but_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o love_n &_o gentleness_n and_o they_o that_o have_v be_v ancient_a labourer_n in_o god_n work_n do_v so_o who_o have_v receive_v a_o gift_n to_o minister_v unto_o other_o and_o as_o to_o be_v
shall_v pay_v so_o much_o he_o that_o pay_v a_o sixty_v part_n be_v discharge_v but_o â—â—me_n of_o better_a devotion_n pay_v the_o forty_o the_o offering_n speak_v of_o in_o ezekiel_n this_o be_v the_o theruma_n that_o you_o shall_v offer_v 45.11_o the_o six_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n of_o a_o homer_n of_o wheat_n or_o of_o barley_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v offer_v the_o sixty_v part_n of_o a_o homer_n for_o a_o ephah_n be_v the_o same_o measure_n with_o a_o bath_n that_o be_v near_o our_o common_a bushel_n and_o after_o this_o offer_a to_o the_o priest_n every_o kind_n be_v give_v in_o season_n out_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v take_v tithe_n which_o be_v best_a divide_v into_o the_o first_o and_o second_o time_n the_o first_o tithe_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o levite_n out_o of_o the_o remainder_n at_o jerusalem_n 8._o and_o out_o of_o this_o ten_o receive_v by_o the_o levite_n the_o levite_n pay_v another_o tenâ—h_n to_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v call_v the_o tithe_n of_o the_o tithe_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o priest_n receive_v tithe_n of_o husband-menâ—_a but_o now_o they_o that_o be_v no_o levite_n neither_o of_o aaron_n priesthood_n they_o take_v tithe_n of_o husbandman_n and_o wâ—â—re_v it_o be_v not_o offer_v â—reely_o they_o take_v it_o violent_o and_o by_o force_n so_o now_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n in_o the_o apostasy_n the_o late_a priest_n from_o that_o example_n have_v pay_v tithe_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o they_o reckon_v he_o chief-vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o also_o now_o since_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n have_v cease_v with_o we_o in_o england_n a_o late_a law_n have_v be_v make_v 8._o to_o pay_v the_o first-fruit_n to_o the_o crown_n 31._o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o possessor_n be_v not_o to_o spend_v the_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o these_o nine_o other_o tithe_n which_o he_o be_v the_o first_o two_o year_n to_o carry_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o kind_n or_o to_o convert_v it_o into_o money_n add_v a_o five_o part_n of_o the_o value_n after_o these_o ten_o thus_o dispose_v of_o the_o remainder_n be_v every_o way_n prepare_v fit_a for_o common_a use_n of_o the_o husband_n man_n some_o make_v a_o three_o tithe_n but_o that_o be_v only_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o three_o year_n after_o the_o first_o be_v pay_v of_o every_o year_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o by_o the_o husbandman_n within_o his_o own_o gate_n for_o the_o leucite_n that_o be_v within_o his_o gate_n the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a &_o the_o widow_n &_o not_o carry_v to_o jerusalem_n &_o this_o tithe_n bestow_v every_o hâ—rd_a year_n be_v call_v â—he_n poor_a man_n tithe_n &_o that_o three_o year_n the_o second_o year_n tithe_n cease_v to_o be_v pay_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o than_o every_o three_o year_n the_o levite_n at_o the_o temple_n receive_v not_o their_o second_o tithe_n at_o their_o feast_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v spend_v at_o home_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o husbandman_n neither_o do_v the_o second_o tithe_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n tithe_n differ_v in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o circumstance_n 〈◊〉_d place_n where_o the_o bestow_n be_v make_v only_o the_o difference_n as_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v it_o 16.12_o when_o thou_o have_v end_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o ground_n in_o the_o three_o year_n the_o second_o tithe_n thou_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n but_o after_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o law_n of_o first_o fruit_n offering_n and_o tithe_n with_o they_o cease_v for_o their_o doctor_n determine_v that_o regular_o or_o according_a to_o the_o law_n no_o inhabitant_n but_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o pay_v any_o first_o because_o they_o then_o want_v their_o priesthood_n and_o temple_n 9_o second_o because_o the_o law_n do_v restrain_v the_o payment_n thereof_o to_o cannon_n and_o herein_o they_o all_o agree_v also_o eusebius_n agree_v with_o the_o jewish_a rabbis_n herein_o that_o tithe_n be_v only_o limit_v to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n how_o the_o payment_n of_o these_o ten_o be_v either_o observe_v or_o discontinue_v partly_o appear_v in_o the_o scripâ—â—â—â—_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o more_o trusty_a overseer_n in_o their_o great_a sanhedrim_n or_o court_n of_o 70_o elder_n wherein_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o overseer_n shall_v be_v choose_v of_o more_o honest_a man_n by_o which_o have_v be_v say_v may_v be_v perceive_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n tything_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o rabbin_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n which_o give_v a_o clear_a judgement_n of_o the_o practice_n according_a as_o be_v in_o use_n or_o exercise_v among_o they_o and_o all_o do_v agree_v that_o they_o by_o a_o due_a right_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n and_o to_o the_o levite_n and_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o for_o the_o service_n there_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n for_o bear_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o set_v it_o up_o and_o for_o serve_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o for_o the_o better_a order_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n to_o wiâ—â—_n the_o levite_n as_o the_o coathite_n gershonites_n and_o the_o marrarite_n and_o these_o do_v receive_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o people_n and_o give_v to_o the_o priest_n their_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o that_o covenant_n and_o after_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n grow_v and_o mutiply_v than_o the_o priest_n be_v divide_v into_o 24_o rank_n or_o course_n to_o serve_v at_o the_o temple_n of_o which_o our_o â—â—ehends_v dean_n and_o chapter_n take_v their_o example_n or_o imitation_n so_o to_o serve_v by_o their_o turn_n at_o cathedral_n as_o they_o be_v call_v or_o else_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o latter_a i_o be_o rather_o incline_v to_o believe_v because_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d such_o name_n of_o any_o minister_n among_o the_o jew_n neither_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n true_o so_o call_v but_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n give_v attendance_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n and_o to_o burn_v incense_n as_o their_o turn_n and_o 〈◊〉_d come_v 1._o and_o hereupon_o zacharias_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o course_n 〈◊〉_d abba_n the_o levite_n that_o be_v singer_n be_v also_o divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d â—anks_n or_o course_n of_o which_o i_o believe_v the_o present_a chorister_n of_o singer_n 〈◊〉_d surply_v man_n do_v have_v their_o imitation_n and_o bring_v the_o levite_n for_o proof_n 〈◊〉_d christ._n but_o how_o these_o thing_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n and_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o 〈…〉_z day_n be_v easy_o see_v in_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o call_v and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d another_o priesthood_n and_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v receive_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n as_o pig_n goose_n egg_n fowl_n turnip_n wood_n and_o faggot_n for_o the_o fire_n all_o which_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o find_v mention_v but_o some_o of_o they_o forbid_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o can_v distinguish_v of_o the_o time_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o ministration_n for_o if_o so_o than_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o lay_v claim_n to_o aaron_n tithe_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o yet_o do_v none_o of_o their_o work_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n truth_n and_o equity_n for_o that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o portion_n among_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o land_n but_o these_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o priest_n have_v their_o inheritance_n among_o their_o brethren_n and_o beside_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o some_o county_n and_o diocese_n for_o their_o revenue_n and_o their_o inferior_a officer_n tithe_n of_o all_o thing_n yea_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v never_o at_o all_o tythable_a in_o the_o law_n as_o be_v say_v before_o so_o what_o damnable_a deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v this_o be_v it_o any_o other_o but_o the_o pope_n yoke_n a_o absolute_a apostate_n for_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o must_v this_o be_v receive_v as_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o enjoin_v o_o for_o shame_n let_v it_o never_o be_v make_v mention_n among_o they_o that_o do_v call_v themselves_o minister_n of_o christ_n neither_o any_o who_o do_v
lie_v and_o hereby_o they_o do_v give_v sufficient_a caution_n against_o all_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v come_v thereby_o as_o to_o government_n in_o general_a for_o where_o a_o testification_n or_o assertion_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v swear_v to_o and_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n do_v esteem_v that_o place_n of_o matthew_n the_o five_o swear_v not_o all_o 6._o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o the_o waldenses_n against_o swear_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o have_v any_o esteem_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n and_o of_o their_o doctrine_n must_v not_o condemn_v the_o quaker_n as_o for_o novelty_n or_o for_o broacher_n of_o new_a doctrine_n for_o reynerius_n one_o of_o the_o popish_a inquisition_n say_v among_o all_o the_o sect_n which_o be_v or_o have_v be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o waldenses_n and_o that_o for_o three_o reason_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o antiquity_n 2._o because_o of_o their_o universality_n 3._o in_o that_o they_o do_v profess_v iâ—_n no_o way_n lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o swear_v on_o any_o occasion_n which_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v rinerius_fw-la and_o jâ—nsenius_n two_o papist_n so_o much_o envy_v the_o waldenses_n in_o this_o thing_n about_o keep_v the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o cloud_n of_o witness_n both_o in_o primitive_a time_n and_o after_o age_n divers_a who_o suffer_v as_o martyr_n do_v hold_v the_o same_o and_o also_o the_o many_o testimony_n of_o they_o who_o have_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n yet_o many_o be_v so_o wilful_a and_o so_o peevish_a and_o so_o envious_a against_o every_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v join_v unto_o as_o that_o they_o will_v brand_v this_o doctrine_n for_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n let_v such_o consider_v how_o they_o will_v condemn_v this_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o justify_v christ_n word_n and_o they_o that_o have_v be_v reckon_v as_o father_n and_o martyr_n and_o as_o orthodox_n and_o find_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o all_o except_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o too_o much_o imitate_v the_o jew_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o jew_n and_o they_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a crier_n up_o of_o oath_n and_o swear_v and_o afterward_o give_v dispensation_n to_o they_o that_o break_v they_o and_o therefore_o all_o who_o reckon_v yourselves_o as_o christian_n keep_v to_o the_o docrtine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o and_o run_v not_o back_o to_o the_o jew_n ordinance_n which_o continue_v but_o till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o you_o that_o reckon_v yourselves_o as_o protestant_n for_o shame_n leave_v off_o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostate_n who_o have_v mingle_v thing_n together_o without_o have_v respect_n either_o to_o time_n or_o age_n or_o people_n and_o so_o have_v run_v back_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o bring_v those_o command_n and_o injunction_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o lay_v they_o as_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o christian_n remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o concern_v type_n and_o figure_n gal._n 1.2_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n profit_v yâ—u_fw-mi nâ—thiâ—g_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o type_n as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o if_o i_o say_v of_o all_o swearer_n who_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o so_o do_v then_o the_o jewish_a oath_n which_o be_v type_n and_o testify_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o he_o that_o take_v a_o oath_n and_o swear_v at_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n christ_n profit_v he_o nothing_o and_o so_o let_v all_o people_n who_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v christ_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n not_o turn_v back_o to_o the_o changeable_a covenant_n again_o lest_o he_o who_o be_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n say_v unto_o they_o who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o also_o raise_v up_o his_o swift_a witness_n to_o condemn_v they_o who_o transgress_v his_o pure_a and_o holy_a &_o righteous_a command_n and_o will_v compel_v other_o so_o to_o do_v chap._n xviii_o tithe_n in_o their_o first_o institution_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v due_a according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n declare_v and_o that_o tithe_n be_v no_o way_n lawful_a to_o be_v receive_v neâ—ther_o seek_v for_o by_o any_o who_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n to_o omit_v abraham_n give_v tithe_n or_o the_o ten_o part_n to_o melchizedeck_v after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o jacob_n vow_v to_o give_v the_o ten_o when_o he_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n because_o a_o voluntary_a promise_n only_o bind_v he_o that_o promise_v and_o a_o free_a gift_n from_o one_o to_o another_o be_v no_o command_n neither_o bind_v to_o all_o generation_n because_o abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o part_n to_o melchizedeck_v free_o of_o the_o spoil_n he_o have_v take_v and_o that_o but_o once_o not_o of_o his_o family_n labour_n or_o industry_n but_o of_o the_o spoil_n this_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o a_o free_a thing_n both_o in_o jacob_n and_o abraham_n if_o jacob_n have_v not_o vow_v he_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o if_o abraham_n have_v not_o give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n he_o have_v not_o sin_v so_o this_o be_v no_o command_n or_o bind_a example_n unto_o future_a generation_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o pretend_v they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o very_a feeble_a and_o a_o poor_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o allege_v tithe_n be_v never_o command_v to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o any_o but_o israel_n who_o law_n be_v give_v forth_o 400_o year_n after_o the_o promise_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v ever_o payable_a but_o by_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o to_o levi's_fw-la tribe_n only_o and_o to_o the_o jewish_a priest_n that_o have_v no_o inheritance_n allot_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n or_o beyond_o jordan_n but_o only_a tithe_n or_o ten_o part_n among_o the_o brethren_n and_o that_o only_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 18.4_o ezek._n 25.13_o for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o the_o law_n after_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n god_n choose_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n god_n give_v unto_o the_o levite_n by_o commandment_n all_o the_o ten_o in_o israel_n for_o a_o inheritance_n for_o their_o service_n and_o the_o levite_n out_o of_o their_o tithe_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o tithe_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o aaron_n the_o priest_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n and_o no_o other_o portion_n have_v the_o levitical_a priest_n out_o of_o the_o tithe_n but_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o ten_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tithe_n they_o be_v for_o the_o levite_n that_o do_v serve_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o for_o stranger_n for_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n moreover_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o tithe_n the_o priest_n have_v the_o first_o ripe_a fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o wheat_n of_o barley_n of_o fig_n grape_n and_o olive_n of_o pomegranate_n and_o date_n at_o what_o quantity_n the_o owner_n please_v a_o heave-offering_a also_o of_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n fleece_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o 60th_o part_n sometime_o the_o 50th_o at_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o owner_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o that_o pretend_v another_o priesthood_n than_o this_o shall_v receive_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o of_o unclean_a beast_n as_o pig_n and_o foâ—ls_n aâ—d_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o never_o read_v of_o tythable_a under_o the_o law_n of_o egg_n goose_n and_o turnip_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o wood_n for_o faggot_n for_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o this_o priesthood_n but_o pretend_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o they_o can_v distinguish_v of_o the_o time_n neither_o of_o the_o ministration_n neither_o of_o service_n and_o worship_n that_o belong_v to_o each_o covenant_n else_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o claim_v title_n to_o aaron_n tithe_n and_o the_o levite_n
convert_v there_o be_v no_o more_o work_n now_o such_o will_v be_v try_v who_o have_v boast_v of_o call_n and_o commission_n and_o if_o all_o be_v go_v they_o will_v preach_v for_o nothing_o or_o free_o without_o gift_n i_o be_o afraid_a we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v one_o of_o five_o hundred_o but_o will_v rather_o than_o quite_o cease_v the_o gainful_a trade_n traffic_n in_o such_o merchandise_n as_o the_o time_n allow_v though_o they_o must_v now_o be_v content_a with_o eight_o for_o a_o night-wake_a and_o four_o for_o church_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o sixpence_n for_o road_v over_o a_o grave_a or_o tythe-egge_n at_o eâ—ster_n and_o rather_o than_o they_o dare_v stand_v christ_n allowance_n will_v take_v this_o and_o such_o allowance_n as_o can_v be_v get_v under_o hand_n and_o seal_n as_o the_o time_n will_v afford_v they_o but_o to_o return_v to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o show_v out_o of_o antiquity_n tithe_n no_o gospel_n maintenance_n prosper_n say_v they_o do_v live_v upon_o the_o gospel_n who_o will_v be_v propriator_n of_o nothing_o who_o neither_o have_v nor_o desire_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n not_o possess_v their_o own_o but_o the_o common_a good_n what_o be_v it_o to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o he_o who_o labour_n shall_v receive_v necessary_a supply_n by_o they_o amongst_o who_o he_o labour_v without_o force_v 4._o though_o paul_n himself_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o hâ—s_n permission_n lest_o he_o shall_v create_v a_o offence_n bâ—t_v labour_v with_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o tentmaker_n and_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o by_o voluntary_a contribution_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o who_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v upon_o that_o passage_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 14_o 23._o who_o after_o he_o have_v gain_v victory_n over_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n enemy_n and_o rescue_v lot_n finem_fw-la when_o the_o king_n offer_v he_o part_v of_o the_o spoil_n he_o will_v receive_v nothing_o but_o a_o few_o victual_n though_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a teacher_n do_v war_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o perish_a mankind_n and_o though_o they_o undergo_v much_o pain_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o take_v anything_o from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v they_o heap_v up_o unto_o themselves_o riches_n lest_o the_o world_n shall_v say_v i_o have_v make_v you_o rich_a they_o only_o ought_v to_o receive_v their_o sustenance_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v benefit_v for_o it_o be_v christ_n command_n say_v he_o that_o he_o who_o teach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v thereby_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o very_o many_o of_o ancient_a father_n who_o this_o generation_n of_o teacher_n have_v talk_v so_o much_o on_o do_v deny_v tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n from_o the_o world_n but_o in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v like_a they_o may_v be_v judge_v for_o erroneous_a or_o weak_a sight_a as_o they_o do_v the_o quaker_n or_o mâ—n_z of_o weak_a understanding_n but_o i_o see_v many_o will_v traduce_v they_o in_o word_n but_o few_o in_o practice_n peâ—er_o and_o john_n say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o behold_v the_o riches_n of_o those_o who_o be_v priest_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v we_o quick_o ap_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o unto_o ourselves_o levit._n who_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o have_v any_o regard_v thereunto_o to_o have_v possession_n in_o the_o country_n or_o house_n in_o the_o city_n what_o do_v i_o say_v possession_n house_n no_o not_o to_o multiply_v coat_n or_o money_n if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v there_o with_o content_n hierom_n write_v to_o nepotianus_n a_o clergyman_n do_v much_o extol_v â—he_v poverty_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o a_o levite_n and_o a_o priest_n say_v he_o i_o love_v and_o be_o supply_v with_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n have_v food_n have_v cloth_n i_o will_v be_v content_a therewith_o and_o naked_a follow_v the_o naked_a cross_n i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o transform_v our_o spiritual_a warfare_n into_o a_o carnal_a one_o nor_o imagine_v yourself_o in_o the_o clergy_n as_o if_o you_o be_v in_o a_o army_n get_v spoil_n nor_o seek_v after_o no_o more_o than_o whâ—n_v you_o come_v first_o into_o the_o clergy_n lest_o it_o be_v say_v to_o you_o their_o lot_n shall_v not_o profit_v they_o the_o alâ—igenses_n bedemontane_n protestant_n have_v preserve_v their_o religion_n incorrupt_a long_o than_o any_o church_n with_o a_o ministry_n endow_v with_o tithe_n and_o hire_n in_o the_o world_n and_o likewise_o the_o primitive_a time_n never_o want_v able_a teacher_n as_o the_o best_a history_n say_v although_o they_o live_v either_o upon_o their_o labour_n or_o the_o free_a offer_v of_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o be_v not_o so_o disquiet_v with_o political_a comply_a opinion_n and_o curiosity_n and_o nicety_n and_o distinction_n and_o contention_n until_o constance_n begin_v to_o enrich_v and_o give_v land_n and_o great_a revenue_n to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o side_n and_o controvert_v in_o state_n matter_n and_o grow_v into_o pride_n idleness_n and_o fullness_n insomuch_o that_o history_n say_v a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n this_o day_n have_v poison_n be_v shed_v in_o the_o church_n so_o you_o protestant_n view_n over_o your_o father_n who_o the_o minister_n have_v talk_v on_o and_o so_o now_o if_o they_o will_v own_v their_o practice_n so_o as_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o let_v they_o never_o be_v reckon_v as_o minister_n of_o christ_n more_o who_o can_v be_v content_a with_o his_o allowance_n and_o let_v force_v alone_o about_o maintenance_n and_o the_o tithe_n alone_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o let_v bargain_v alone_o for_o wage_n and_o seek_v not_o hire_n of_o they_o you_o work_v not_o for_o and_o if_o your_o gospel_n will_v not_o maintain_v you_o you_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o question_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o never_o such_o a_o cry_n be_v hear_v more_o among_o people_n for_o maintenance_n and_o hire_n for_o wage_n and_o tithe_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n let_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n not_o upon_o tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n and_o set_v stipend_n for_o the_o gospel_n condemn_v this_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n be_v against_o it_o both_o in_o former_a and_o latter_a age_n yea_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a unto_o reason_n to_o require_v tithe_n in_o this_o age_n by_o the_o ministry_n first_o the_o levite_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o twelve_o part_n of_o the_o people_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n now_o second_o they_o have_v no_o portion_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n but_o the_o teacher_n and_o priest_n now_o have_v equal_a to_o other_o man_n in_o land_n and_o revenue_n three_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o to_o have_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o clean_a thing_n but_o now_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n bird_n and_o fowl_n pig_n egg_n turnip_n and_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o tythable_a under_o the_o law_n four_o their_o service_n be_v great_a at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o in_o time_n of_o the_o war_n in_o sojourn_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o priest_n who_o stay_v over_o a_o few_o family_n all_o their_o life_n long_o five_o see_v the_o service_n be_v abrogate_a for_o which_o the_o levite_n have_v tithe_n and_o none_o of_o the_o service_n perform_v now_o no_o reason_n that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v require_v now_o when_o the_o work_n be_v not_o do_v unto_o which_o the_o tithe_n belong_v six_o the_o levite_n be_v of_o aaron_n priesthood_n of_o which_o tribe_n christ_n come_v not_o but_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n but_o these_o priest_n be_v not_o after_o aaâ—â—n_n nor_o levi_n neither_o their_o successor_n therefore_o have_v no_o right_n to_o tithe_n seven_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n only_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o levites_n and_o never_o to_o any_o other_o priesthood_n or_o ministry_n now_o see_v the_o law_n be_v change_v and_o the_o priesthood_n change_v christ_n be_v câ—me_n these_o priest_n be_v unreasonable_a who_o demand_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o that_o priesthood_n chap._n xix_o respect_v of_o person_n and_o complimental_a bowing_n and_o worship_v one_o another_o and_o flatter_a title_n no_o good_a manner_n but_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n and_o have_v be_v ancient_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v although_o this_o generation_n have_v so_o far_o run_v after_o every_o invention_n and_o vain_a custom_n and_o tradition_n into_o compliment_n
meekness_n that_o the_o still_a voice_n you_o may_v hear_v which_o till_o you_o come_v down_o within_o you_o can_v hear_v for_o the_o loud_a voice_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o enchanter_n be_v so_o many_o and_o pharaoh_n voice_n and_o herod_n be_v so_o loud_a and_o you_o who_o mind_n be_v abroad_o you_o think_v as_o they_o think_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o i_o say_v be_v still_o he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n who_o you_o must_v hearken_v unto_o in_o you_o that_o your_o soul_n may_v live_v and_o so_o be_v low_a and_o still_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o wait_v to_o hear_v that_o speak_v that_o separate_v betwixt_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a now_o that_o which_o you_o must_v wait_v in_o be_v near_o you_o yea_o in_o you_o the_o eye_n that_o see_v and_o the_o ear_n that_o hear_v that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a be_v natural_a and_o carnal_a and_o the_o natural_a ear_n can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spiritual_a god_n for_o that_o which_o hearken_v without_o that_o ear_n must_v be_v deaf_a and_o that_o eye_v blind_a now_o that_o which_o reveal_v the_o pure_a spiritual_a god_n must_v be_v in_o you_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a for_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o his_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n always_o unto_o their_o spirit_n and_o do_v it_o not_o so_o now_o to_o all_o that_o know_v he_o so_o in_o the_o light_n wait_v which_o come_v from_o god_n who_o be_v light_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o immortal_a light_n which_o the_o mortal_a eye_n can_v behold_v and_o it_o will_v lead_v you_o to_o know_v christ_n who_o be_v immortal_a and_o not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o as_o you_o love_v the_o light_n and_o keep_v your_o mind_n inward_a than_o you_o will_v hear_v the_o motion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o you_o and_o so_o love_a it_o the_o good_a you_o will_v come_v to_o see_v from_o god_n which_o will_v lead_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v you_o and_o the_o acceptable_a year_n you_o will_v see_v and_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v for_o a_o covenant_n to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o the_o alienation_n to_o himself_o again_o and_o to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o himself_o even_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n be_v the_o covenant_n and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o covenant_n be_v the_o light_n for_o they_o be_v one_o in_o he_o and_o this_o covenant_n of_o peace_n be_v tender_v unto_o you_o who_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o herein_o be_v the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o man_n and_o so_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n abide_v and_o you_o will_v see_v he_o be_v near_o you_o the_o peacemaker_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o present_v you_o perfect_a in_o himself_o to_o the_o father_n and_o this_o gift_n be_v free_a and_o offer_v free_o to_o all_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o and_o yet_o you_o can_v receive_v the_o gift_n in_o your_o own_o will_n but_o through_o the_o denial_n of_o your_o own_o will_n for_o the_o light_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o so_o you_o will_v see_v the_o will_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n and_o god_n will_n contrary_a and_o as_o you_o receive_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o deny_v your_o own_o will_n and_o so_o do_v the_o will_n of_o another_o and_o another_o guide_v you_o and_o lead_v you_o and_o this_o be_v god_n alone_a work_n not_o of_o yourselves_o but_o wrought_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o truth_n and_o so_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v establish_v to_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o foundation_n stand_v sure_a and_o his_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v in_o you_o as_o you_o come_v to_o witness_v the_o seed_n which_o be_v one_o in_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v and_o friend_n thus_o must_v you_o wait_v to_o have_v judgement_n set_v up_o within_o you_o and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o wait_v to_o see_v the_o law_n set_v up_o within_o which_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n to_o cut_v down_o and_o the_o unjust_a destroy_v in_o you_o and_o the_o rebellious_a nature_n yoke_v which_o have_v have_v its_o liberty_n in_o the_o earthly_a where_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n dwell_v and_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o decay_v and_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n upon_o the_o deceit_n in_o you_o which_o have_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o so_o you_o will_v see_v the_o thunder_n as_o the_o seal_n be_v open_v and_o the_o earthquake_n and_o lightning_n insomuch_o as_o you_o can_v behold_v and_o live_v but_o the_o transgressor_n and_o the_o transgression_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a sorrow_n and_o great_a trouble_n and_o trial_n and_o temptation_n wait_v in_o patience_n in_o the_o judgement_n and_o let_v the_o lord_n work_n have_v its_o perfect_a operation_n in_o you_o and_o so_o as_o you_o turn_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v smite_v and_o wound_v you_o he_o will_v bind_v up_o and_o heal_v and_o give_v up_o all_o to_o the_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o cross_n all_o that_o which_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o pure_a law_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o be_v plough_v up_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v sow_v come_v up_o and_o the_o rock_n break_v the_o water_n gush_v out_o and_o so_o you_o will_v see_v some_o promise_n will_v arise_v in_o you_o to_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o so_o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v appear_v in_o you_o and_o you_o will_v be_v stay_v and_o see_v hope_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o calamity_n then_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o serpent_n get_v not_o that_o which_o be_v to_o the_o babe_n and_o so_o the_o carnal_a come_v to_o be_v exalt_v but_o as_o you_o wait_v you_o will_v see_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o sin_n and_o death_n rule_v till_o moses_n who_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n in_o his_o house_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o you_o than_o sin_n come_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o to_o loose_v its_o dominion_n over_o you_o and_o in_o you_o and_o so_o you_o will_v see_v one_o bring_v forth_o under_o the_o law_n who_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o now_o fulfil_v it_o in_o all_o those_o who_o walk_v after_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o fulfil_v not_o the_o desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o wait_v and_o you_o will_v see_v some_o prophecy_n open_v in_o you_o and_o the_o daystar_n in_o your_o heart_n which_o lead_v to_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o open_n of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o the_o seed_n and_o all_o wait_n in_o the_o light_n and_o keep_v in_o your_o mind_n to_o it_o and_o you_o will_v see_v john_n ministry_n the_o water_n which_o wash_v and_o he_o be_v the_o preparer_n of_o the_o way_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n lest_o he_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n and_o his_o ministry_n break_v down_o the_o mountain_n and_o remove_v they_o and_o make_v a_o plain_a way_n and_o your_o mind_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o you_o own_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n give_v you_o repentance_n you_o will_v see_v unto_o life_n and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v something_o arise_v and_o shine_v in_o you_o open_v your_o heart_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o breathe_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o stand_v in_o obedience_n in_o the_o cross_n the_o veil_n you_o will_v see_v rend_v and_o you_o will_v see_v he_o that_o have_v turn_v you_o from_o sin_n by_o his_o free_a gift_n make_v manifest_a in_o you_o and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o gift_n save_v you_o from_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o seal_n will_v be_v open_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o lamb_n so_o all_o in_o patience_n wait_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o live_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o thing_n will_v open_v in_o you_o even_o the_o dark_a say_n of_o old_a and_o that_o which_o speak_v parable_n to_o the_o serpent_n seed_n will_v open_v the_o parable_n to_o his_o own_o seed_n than_o you_o will_v see_v he_o who_o you_o have_v pierce_v even_o the_o lamb_n who_o have_v be_v slay_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o your_o heart_n will_v be_v break_v and_o water_n will_v gush_v out_o of_o
and_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n and_o he_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n long_o and_o all_o have_v exercise_v their_o power_n against_o he_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n who_o be_v high_o than_o the_o high_a and_o great_a than_o the_o great_a and_o have_v change_v his_o law_n and_o make_v they_o void_a and_o have_v set_v up_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o have_v establish_v unrighteous_a law_n by_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o all_o nation_n have_v be_v involve_v since_o the_o dragon_n have_v power_n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o obey_v those_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o constitution_n the_o dragon_n have_v have_v power_n and_o they_o that_o have_v join_v to_o he_o for_o a_o time_n to_o kill_v to_o imprison_v to_o destroy_v and_o they_o who_o have_v be_v exalt_v have_v have_v think_v to_o weary_a out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o to_o root_v out_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o adherent_n may_v reign_v forever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n dwell_v place_n and_o residence_n forever_o who_o be_v at_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o light_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o life_n and_o righteousness_n now_o be_v the_o time_n draw_v near_o and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n appear_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n be_v come_v who_o throne_n be_v establish_v in_o righteousness_n forever_o who_o will_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o will_v lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o and_o chain_v he_o up_o that_o he_o deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o and_o all_o you_o emperor_n king_n duke_n earls_z nobles_z lord_n and_o potentate_n who_o have_v join_v to_o he_o your_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v rend_v from_o you_o and_o your_o hand_n shall_v grow_v weak_a that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v yourselves_o against_o he_o who_o travail_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n who_o be_v come_v up_o against_o you_o as_o a_o lion_n greedy_a of_o his_o prey_n and_o will_v devour_v at_o once_o all_o his_o enemy_n that_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o reign_v forever_o and_o to_o settle_v themselves_o in_o iniquity_n forever_o now_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o when_o he_o will_v put_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o beast_n with_o many_o head_n and_o horn_n and_o their_o rule_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o he_o will_v dash_v you_o one_o against_o another_o as_o break_a pitcher_n till_o you_o be_v consume_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o and_o be_v wear_v out_o as_o a_o moth-eaten_a garment_n and_o will_v overthrow_v your_o law_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n and_o will_v change_v your_o custom_n and_o the_o time_n and_o will_v reduce_v the_o earth_n again_o into_o its_o first_o purity_n and_o you_o that_o have_v rule_v shall_v serve_v and_o be_v tributary_n and_o as_o you_o have_v have_v a_o time_n of_o rejoice_v over_o the_o witness_n who_o have_v trouble_v your_o earthly_a and_o devilish_a peace_n and_o slay_v they_o as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n a_o time_n of_o mourn_v be_v come_v upon_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v say_v alas_o alas_o for_o your_o glory_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o your_o renown_n shall_v wither_v and_o for_o your_o dominion_n which_o shall_v grow_v so_o weak_a that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o who_o travel_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o tread_v the_o winepress_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o be_v mighty_a and_o strong_a to_o judge_v the_o whore_n and_o all_o they_o that_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o have_v drink_v of_o her_o cup_n and_o be_v inflame_v with_o adultery_n and_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n but_o burn_v in_o envy_n against_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o manchild_n who_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n yea_o of_o life_n everlasting_a bear_v here_o to_o the_o inheritance_n which_o be_v incoruptible_a unto_o who_o all_o power_n belong_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o will_v subdue_v the_o low_a power_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n and_o all_o who_o act_n from_o that_o power_n which_o be_v below_o the_o life_n below_o the_o truth_n below_o the_o light_n that_o power_n will_v he_o and_o all_o who_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o raise_v above_o the_o grave_a tread_v down_o under_o foot_n which_o stand_v but_o in_o the_o earth_n wherein_o dwell_v unrighteousness_n although_o thy_o teacher_n and_o diviner_n in_o thou_o oh_o earth_n who_o preach_v a_o divination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o from_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n have_v make_v you_o believe_v oh_o you_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o life_n that_o you_o be_v the_o high_a power_n every_o emperor_n king_n duke_z earl_n nobles_z lord_n and_o that_o all_o be_v to_o stoop_v to_o your_o will_n how_o contrary_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v to_o god_n but_o you_o and_o they_o must_v know_v there_o be_v one_o high_a than_o the_o high_a who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o alone_o will_v judge_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o their_o conscience_n for_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o although_o you_o have_v long_o usurp_v it_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o will_v have_v have_v all_o to_o bow_v to_o that_o power_n which_o have_v transgress_v the_o life_n and_o be_v go_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n oh_o long_a have_v be_v the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n and_o great_a have_v be_v the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o earth_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o since_o the_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n which_o christ_n say_v shall_v come_v and_o cry_v lo_o here_o and_o there_o and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o yea_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o john_n see_v it_o all_o lay_v in_o wickedness_n and_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n prohesy_v of_o come_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n and_o he_o see_v it_o mat._n 24.23_o 24._o that_o many_o false_a prophet_n and_o antichrist_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n out_o from_o the_o life_n out_o from_o the_o truth_n out_o from_o the_o light_n wherein_o the_o saint_n have_v fellowship_n who_o write_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o say_v they_o be_v go_v into_o the_o world_n and_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o so_o they_o go_v from_o holiness_n into_o wickedness_n and_o from_o the_o father_n love_n into_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o peter_n and_o judas_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n they_o see_v they_o that_o go_v in_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o in_o gainsay_v the_o power_n be_v turn_v from_o it_o like_o corah_n and_o also_o their_o heart_n be_v exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n so_o john_n see_v they_o be_v come_v 1_o john_n 2.18_o 19_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o peter_n see_v that_o false_a apostle_n shall_v come_v who_o shall_v make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o people_n and_o prophesy_v of_o it_o as_o you_o may_v read_v 2_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o 14_o &_o 15._o verse_n you_o may_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n and_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n beguile_v unstable_a soul_n and_o heart_n they_o have_v exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n and_o they_o be_v the_o curse_a child_n and_o these_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n christ_n the_o way_n and_o his_o command_n also_o free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v and_o they_o labour_v to_o keep_v the_o gospel_n without_o charge_n who_o be_v true_a apostle_n but_o these_o false_a prophet_n deceitful_a worker_n antichrist_n and_o false_a apostle_n they_o be_v go_v in_o balaam_n way_n after_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o cain_n way_n in_o corah_n way_n in_o antichrist_n way_n out_o of_o christ_n way_n and_o these_o false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n they_o speak_v swell_v word_n of_o vanity_n and_o do_v allure_v through_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n go_v before_o they_o cry_v peace_n and_o promise_a
truth_n and_o have_v keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o false_a prophet_n in_o all_o nation_n who_o be_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n have_v call_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o slay_v and_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o the_o beast_n exercise_v his_o power_n which_o be_v from_o below_o have_v kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o what_o torture_v massacre_a and_o persecution_n what_o burn_v and_o strangle_v there_o have_v be_v what_o cruel_a death_n be_v many_o have_v be_v put_v to_o over_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n where_o the_o beast_n have_v have_v power_n who_o make_v war_n against_o the_o life_n so_o that_o the_o street_n have_v run_v with_o blood_n and_o all_o be_v go_v from_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n they_o set_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v judge_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o error_n they_o cry_v out_o of_o heresy_n and_o they_o that_o be_v go_v from_o the_o truth_n into_o a_o lie_n the_o ground_n of_o blasphemy_n they_o cry_v out_o of_o blasphemy_n and_o under_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o under_o the_o head_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o cannon_n constitution_n edict_n and_o law_n have_v be_v in_o all_o nation_n what_o trap_n gin_n and_o snare_n have_v be_v lay_v in_o every_o nation_n yea_o every_o horn_n have_v push_v and_o every_o head_n have_v lift_v up_o itself_o against_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o every_o mortal_a crown_n have_v advance_v itself_o against_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o against_o the_o immortal_a crown_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o elijah_n say_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v break_v down_o and_o his_o prophet_n and_o his_o witness_n slay_v none_o have_v escape_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o beast_n yet_o there_o have_v be_v a_o few_o who_o have_v keep_v their_o garment_n clean_o and_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n nor_o with_o the_o harlot_n those_o who_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o dare_v not_o offend_v the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o conscience_n but_o have_v deny_v whole_a council_n who_o be_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o the_o beast_n bear_v rule_n but_o rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v cruel_a death_n then_o to_o let_v go_v the_o profession_n and_o possession_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o blood_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a just_a and_o true_a will_v it_o be_v ere_o thou_o avenge_v our_o blood_n which_o blood_n and_o cry_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o will_v speedy_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o nation_n and_o dash_v they_o one_o against_o another_o and_o will_v break_v down_o that_o power_n which_o have_v slay_v the_o witness_n yea_o and_o have_v gainsay_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o all_o nation_n who_o be_v from_o the_o life_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n live_v and_o in_o that_o nature_n still_o which_o persecute_v the_o life_n of_o god_n wherever_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o any_o measure_n yea_o swell_v up_o and_o climb_v to_o the_o very_a top_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v satan_n crown_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o that_o go_v out_o from_o the_o light_n into_o the_o world_n in_o john_n day_n and_o peter_n day_n who_o then_o teach_v for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o do_v subvert_v whole_a house_n from_o the_o faith_n ever_o since_o that_o time_n have_v spread_v themselves_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o have_v beget_v people_n into_o a_o form_n and_o into_o a_o image_n without_o the_o life_n and_o so_o have_v worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o the_o deceit_n be_v enter_v then_o and_o image_n then_o be_v set_v up_o one_o on_o this_o wise_a another_o on_o that_o and_o some_o have_v have_v a_o image_n of_o many_o mixture_n such_o a_o image_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n worship_n and_o have_v get_v a_o law_n to_o guard_v it_o that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o it_o the_o furnace_n be_v heat_n hot_a to_o throw_v they_o into_o it_o object_n and_o if_o any_o say_v why_o i_o say_v so_o or_o how_o do_v i_o make_v that_o appear_v ans._n i_o answer_v thus_o the_o cardinal_n jesuit_n and_o other_o romish_a priest_n have_v a_o law_n make_v to_o protect_v their_o idol_n the_o mass_n and_o if_o any_o speak_v to_o he_o that_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o image_n or_o idol_n than_o three_o month_n imprisonment_n but_o now_o if_o any_o declare_v against_o the_o image_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n have_v set_v up_o every_o one_o be_v to_o pay_v five_o pound_n or_o six_o month_n imprisonment_n in_o a_o house_n of_o correction_n and_o there_o be_v torture_v and_o whip_v and_o shameful_o entreat_v near_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n nay_o it_o be_v now_o so_o much_o the_o more_o hot_a now_o than_o ever_o none_o must_v come_v near_o the_o house_n of_o their_o idol_n god_n or_o image_n but_o must_v be_v count_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o peace_n nor_o speak_v to_o a_o deceiver_n and_o say_v he_o be_v so_o nor_o a_o hireling_n and_o say_v he_o be_v so_o nor_o to_o a_o covetous_a priest_n and_o say_v he_o be_v so_o and_o can_v for_o proof_n bring_v half_a of_o his_o parish_n to_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o but_o if_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n never_o so_o clear_a he_o must_v to_o prison_n or_o pay_v five_o pound_n or_o the_o house_n of_o correction_n and_o there_o be_v whip_v and_o stock_v and_o fetter_v and_o chain_v and_o torture_v and_o so_o ti_fw-mi be_v manifest_a that_o those_o magistrate_n who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o make_v of_o this_o law_n have_v outstrip_v the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o q._n marry_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o his_o height_n in_o these_o nation_n and_o the_o priest_n now_o in_o these_o nation_n who_o have_v set_v up_o their_o image_n of_o many_o mixture_n and_o one_o year_n they_o make_v one_o and_o another_o year_n another_o and_o what_o that_o power_n like_v the_o best_a that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o they_o present_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o a_o image_n of_o a_o more_o comely_a stature_n than_o the_o former_a and_o then_o authority_n makâ—s_v a_o law_n to_o guard_v it_o and_o so_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o israel_n have_v any_o other_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n but_o israel_n have_v change_v from_o the_o live_a god_n to_o they_o by_o nature_n which_o be_v no_o god_n and_o so_o have_v these_o nation_n go_v from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o have_v set_v up_o a_o image_n in_o which_o be_v no_o life_n in_o stead_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o their_o image_n but_o it_o grow_v old_a and_o then_o patch_v up_o another_o of_o many_o mixture_n one_o while_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v hold_v forth_o as_o their_o public_a profession_n and_o then_o prelacy_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o then_o presbytery_n and_o the_o directory_n mix_v and_o make_v up_o of_o ignorance_n blindness_n and_o of_o the_o fragment_n of_o popery_n and_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o this_o now_o be_v set_v up_o for_o all_o to_o bow_v to_o one_o while_n one_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v faith_n and_o another_o while_o another_o and_o heap_n of_o confuse_a confession_n but_o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o life_n and_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o now_o they_o have_v manifest_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o be_v unagree_v upon_o it_o instance_n that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o humble_a petition_n and_o advice_n present_v to_o o._n p._n by_o the_o late_a parliament_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o publich_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v and_o recommend_v as_o the_o public_a profession_n and_o also_o that_o none_o may_v speak_v or_o write_v against_o under_o a_o penalty_n but_o this_o image_n the_o lord_n have_v by_o his_o immediate_a hand_n from_o heaven_n curse_v and_o confound_v they_o that_o will_v have_v found_v it_o before_o it_o ever_o come_v to_o be_v set_v up_o ah_o silly_a silly_a that_o ever_o they_o who_o shall_v profess_v godliness_n shall_v so_o shame_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o teacher_n for_o the_o teacher_n be_v not_o agree_v yet_o of_o their_o faith_n so_o they_o have_v either_o no_o faith_n or_o else_o many_o form_n which_o be_v feign_v and_o in_o this_o they_o
many_o water_n which_o shall_v make_v all_o the_o potentate_n and_o the_o mighty_a of_o the_o earth_n bow_n the_o eyelid_n of_o the_o morning_n be_v open_v and_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v to_o his_o height_n and_o the_o dark_a air_n be_v scatter_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o be_v and_o every_o thing_n under_o the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n discover_v and_o the_o work_n and_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v hide_v but_o shall_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o bless_v be_v they_o who_o know_v a_o hiding-place_n in_o he_o when_o his_o overflow_a scourge_n pass_v over_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v already_o make_v ready_a to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v he_o not_o oh_o who_o may_v abide_v his_o presence_n when_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o power_n majesty_n and_o glory_n all_o the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v as_o drive_v stubble_n before_o his_o bow_n and_o shall_v flee_v before_o he_o nevertheless_o the_o pursuer_fw-mi shall_v overtake_v and_o the_o destroyer_n shall_v lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v hear_v the_o sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n and_o when_o this_o day_n come_v upon_o the_o nation_n all_o your_o prophet_n diviner_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v flatter_v you_o and_o tell_v you_o you_o be_v the_o high_a power_n and_o you_o must_v sit_v as_o judge_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o conscience_n of_o people_n and_o prescribe_v the_o lord_n a_o way_n and_o a_o limit_v in_o your_o several_a nation_n and_o dominion_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v themselves_o neither_o you_o but_o the_o helper_n and_o the_o help_v shall_v both_o fall_v together_o the_o strengthener_n and_o the_o strengthen_v shall_v grow_v feeble_a and_o their_o loin_n weak_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o who_o be_v the_o high_a power_n and_o the_o great_a dignity_n who_o will_v rule_v over_o all_o usurper_n and_o over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o teller_n of_o lie_n shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v then_o shall_v the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o righteous_a seed_n who_o the_o nation_n have_v slay_v and_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n rejoice_v over_o the_o deceit_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v sing_v in_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v who_o will_v ascend_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n throne_n and_o dominion_n and_o tread_v down_o all_o under_o his_o foot_n that_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o glory_n and_o behold_v he_o come_v quick_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o sudden_a destruction_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v make_v all_o melt_v away_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n and_o their_o remembrance_n shall_v rot_v forever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o oh_o all_o you_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o fall_v adam_n who_o power_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n dwell_v and_o the_o serpent_n feed_v who_o bear_v rule_n but_o not_o by_o the_o lord_n who_o sit_v as_o judge_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o your_o judgement_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o below_o know_v this_o you_o shall_v all_o be_v judge_v with_o the_o just_a and_o all_o your_o unrighteous_a decree_n law_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o edict_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o fall_v wisdom_n you_o and_o they_o both_o together_o will_v be_v cast_v aside_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o and_o must_v all_o be_v judge_v with_o the_o just_a therefore_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o you_o may_v know_v his_o righteous_a judgement_n set_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o injustice_n and_o error_n purge_v out_o of_o your_o heart_n or_o else_o you_o judge_v not_o for_o god_n for_o all_o the_o law_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o fall_v principle_n and_o fall_v wisdom_n to_o have_v all_o these_o in_o the_o head_n or_o in_o the_o memory_n so_o that_o he_o may_v act_v in_o a_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o law_n prescribe_v in_o a_o nation_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o make_v a_o man_n a_o able_a minister_n of_o justice_n or_o a_o magistrate_n for_o god_n for_o the_o root_n be_v unholy_a corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a from_o whence_o those_o law_n be_v give_v forth_o the_o branch_n be_v unholy_a also_o the_o ground_n be_v corrupt_a the_o tree_n bad_a the_o fruit_n be_v bad_a also_o and_o so_o all_o nation_n who_o be_v degenerate_a from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n their_o law_n and_o constitution_n do_v always_o embodage_n the_o regenerate_a so_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o unrighteous_a such_o law_n proceed_v forth_o which_o do_v oppress_v the_o upright_a in_o heart_n and_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o nation_n be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n since_o the_o scatter_n of_o israel_n who_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o god_n own_o mouth_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n a_o magistrate_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o judge_n over_o israel_n and_o so_o heap_n of_o decree_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n there_o be_v in_o the_o nation_n which_o do_v not_o answer_v that_o of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o those_o law_n and_o tradition_n but_o rather_o suffer_v as_o many_o thousand_o have_v do_v cruel_a death_n and_o great_a oppression_n all_o this_o dark_a time_n of_o anti-christ's_a reign_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n in_o all_o nation_n since_o the_o apostasy_n and_o death_n reign_v over_o all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o the_o transgression_n death_n have_v breathe_v forth_o itself_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o sin_n enter_v and_o death_n by_o sin_n it_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o exercise_v his_o power_n which_o stand_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o so_o all_o mankind_n in_o all_o their_o act_n can_v do_v nothing_o for_o god_n but_o against_o he_o and_o against_o his_o people_n who_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o region_n of_o death_n and_o so_o all_o lawgiver_n lawmaker_n and_o law_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o unrighteous_a principle_n will_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o restorer_n of_o mankind_n utter_o overthrow_n abolish_v and_o take_v away_o their_o power_n for_o the_o lawgiver_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n whoever_o in_o all_o nation_n that_o ever_o come_v to_o see_v he_o must_v see_v he_o come_v from_o thence_o who_o appearance_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o lamp_n that_o burn_v and_o he_o shall_v change_v the_o custom_n the_o time_n and_o the_o law_n and_o overthrow_n all_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o curse_n for_o he_o shall_v lead_v out_o of_o death_n and_o out_o of_o its_o path_n and_o from_o under_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o come_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o law_n shall_v deny_v all_o those_o law_n in_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o bear_v their_o testimony_n against_o they_o which_o stand_v in_o that_o nature_n that_o transgress_v the_o life_n and_o therefore_o give_v ear_n all_o nation_n and_o all_o emperor_n king_n monarch_n lord_n judge_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o all_o nation_n he_o be_v come_v and_o come_v who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o equity_n even_o he_o unto_o who_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v and_o he_o have_v appear_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o north_n region_n of_o the_o world_n in_o power_n majesty_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o have_v make_v the_o mountain_n melt_v before_o he_o and_o he_o have_v dry_v up_o all_o the_o spring_n of_o babylon_n and_o have_v make_v the_o cedar_n bow_v and_o make_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n to_o shake_v and_o the_o study_n oak_n have_v he_o cut_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o turn_v
be_v only_o acceptable_a and_o reverend_a brethren_n let_v we_o all_o agree_v not_o to_o be_v idle_a but_o diligent_a read_v the_o scripture_n and_o pack_v they_o up_o together_o a_o deal_n of_o exhortation_n reprehension_n admonition_n and_o prophecy_n and_o read_v some_o old_a author_n as_o ireneâ—s_n ambrose_n cyprian_n jerom_n bazal_n austin_n origen_n damizin_n and_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o if_o we_o take_v in_o luther_n calvin_n menno_n and_o beza_n and_o some_o other_o late_o modern_a writer_n and_o so_o by_o much_o read_n and_o meditation_n our_o action_n will_v be_v whet_v up_o and_o quicken_v and_o those_o word_n which_o we_o read_v often_o will_v lodge_v in_o our_o memory_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v half_a a_o hour_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a upon_o a_o fast-day_n for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a traffic_n that_o go_v off_o such_o day_n as_o those_o without_o tautology_n or_o reiteration_n and_o so_o though_o we_o pray_v several_a time_n and_o in_o several_a place_n as_o before_o king_n or_o council_n or_o a_o synod_n or_o classis_fw-la merchant_n of_o our_o own_o order_n yet_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v fit_v for_o all_o place_n and_o time_n to_o suit_v the_o business_n which_o we_o be_v about_o and_o if_o any_o question_n the_o thing_n let_v we_o say_v we_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o give_v we_o utterance_n but_o now_o this_o be_v the_o last_o beast_n of_o our_o merchandise_n which_o be_v as_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n if_o this_o will_v not_o go_v off_o as_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a worship_n or_o a_o spiritual_a ordinance_n than_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o drive_v any_o more_o trade_n or_o get_v any_o more_o sale_n with_o these_o man_n then_o let_v we_o cry_v to_o the_o magistrate_n they_o be_v new_a fangle_a and_o giddy-headed_a and_o delight_n in_o novelty_n and_o be_v erroneous_a schismatic_n and_o heretic_n and_o be_v factious_a and_o seditious_a which_o if_o they_o be_v let_v alone_o and_o not_o be_v timely_o check_v and_o reprove_v they_o will_v overthrow_v we_o merchant_n call_v by_o ourselves_o minister_n and_o not_o only_o we_o but_o also_o both_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o furthermore_o let_v we_o agree_v reverend_a brethren_n in_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o strive_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o such_o merchandise_n as_o will_v suit_v with_o the_o country_n and_o region_n where_o we_o traffic_v as_o king_n prince_n protector_n parliament_n and_o council_n noble_a man_n gentleman_n and_o also_o take_v in_o the_o common_a people_n if_o happy_o we_o can_v please_v they_o all_o because_o that_o by_o the_o last_o mention_v we_o receive_v much_o of_o our_o subsistance_n yet_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v not_o like_o our_o merchandise_n it_o be_v the_o least_o matter_n of_o they_o for_o than_o we_o have_v a_o king_n a_o prince_n a_o protector_n or_o a_o parliament_n to_o appeal_v to_o and_o if_o we_o can_v but_o satisfy_v they_o with_o merchandise_n upon_o petition_n they_o will_v make_v we_o a_o law_n and_o set_v a_o compass_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o our_o ship_n to_o ride_v in_o at_o sea_n and_o they_o will_v command_v every_o parish_n to_o buy_v our_o merchandise_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o buy_v it_o at_o the_o worst_a compel_v they_o to_o give_v we_o our_o price_n whether_o they_o receive_v our_o merchandise_n or_o traffic_n or_o not_o but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v a_o law_n to_o guard_v we_o we_o can_v take_v it_o from_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o seem_v obstinate_a and_o refuse_v to_o pay_v we_o easter-reckoning_n and_o midsummer_a due_n which_o may_v be_v come_v to_o the_o value_n of_o 18_o d._n or_o 2._o s._n we_o can_v take_v a_o pot_n worth_a 7_o or_o 8_o s._n or_o a_o pan_n or_o a_o kettle_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v neglect_v to_o pay_v we_o a_o mortuary_n which_o have_v be_v a_o ordinance_n ordain_v by_o our_o mother_n mystery_n babylon_n seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o or_o upward_o if_o they_o will_v seek_v to_o disannul_v such_o a_o laudable_a custom_n than_o we_o can_v sue_v they_o for_o it_o in_o a_o county-court_n and_o get_v 20_o or_o 30_o shilling_n damage_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o common_a people_n refuse_v to_o pay_v we_o our_o tithe_n which_o belong_v unto_o we_o church-officer_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o mother_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n at_o the_o least_o 13._o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o if_o our_o tithe_n come_v to_o 40._o s_o or_o 3._o l._n we_o can_v go_v to_o a_o chapman_n or_o two_o who_o resent_v our_o commodity_n and_o they_o will_v give_v we_o a_o warrant_n for_o treble_a damage_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v get_v some_o bailiff_n who_o be_v our_o church-member_n and_o take_v away_o a_o yoke_n of_o ox_n worth_a 8_o or_o 10_o pound_n or_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o cow_n worth_a ten_o or_o twelve_o pound_n and_o if_o the_o tithe_n come_v to_o 5_o or_o 6_o pound_n than_o we_o can_v take_v five_o or_o six_o cow_n and_o a_o score_n of_o sheep_n and_o half_a a_o score_n of_o swine_n and_o thresh_v the_o corn_n out_o of_o his_o barn_n and_o take_v it_o away_o and_o take_v away_o the_o featherbed_n and_o curtain_n court-cloath_n and_o blanket_n rug_n sheet_n kettles_n brewing-furnance_a or_o the_o raiment_n which_o the_o family_n wear_v and_o if_o we_o judge_v it_o too_o little_a to_o satisfy_v our_o insatiable_a desire_n take_v pin-cushion_n or_o if_o it_o be_v but_o half_a a_o cheese_n as_o our_o reverend_a brother_n alexander_n bradly_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o elmstone_n in_o the_o county_n of_o kent_n from_o robert_n minter_n of_o the_o same_o county_n and_o parish_n and_o in_o thus_o do_v there_o will_v be_v little_a loss_n or_o detriment_n to_o we_o and_o if_o any_o refuse_v to_o give_v we_o a_o tythe-cock_n of_o hay_n or_o a_o shock_n of_o corn_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o our_o side_n we_o can_v pull_v down_o the_o hedge_n and_o break_v open_a the_o gate_n and_o fetch_v away_o a_o wain-load_n or_o two_o or_o as_o much_o as_o we_o think_v fit_a as_o many_o of_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n of_o our_o order_n have_v late_o do_v which_o be_v good_a precedent_n to_o posterity_n that_o may_v come_v after_o we_o and_o if_o any_o with_o who_o we_o have_v trade_v who_o be_v neighbour_n do_v think_v much_o at_o we_o we_o can_v call_v they_o heretic_n and_o say_v they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n therefore_o why_o do_v you_o pity_v they_o but_o reverend_a brethren_n it_o be_v not_o with_o we_o now_o in_o the_o north_n region_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a about_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o neither_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o fellow-merchant_n in_o italy_n rome_n jerusalem_n arabia_n greece_n portugal_n spain_n hungaria_n france_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o region_n where_o our_o mother_n sit_v as_o a_o queen_n the_o people_n be_v all_o as_o asleep_a at_o midnight_n any_o old_a dark_a rusty_a canker_a ware_n will_v go_v off_o there_o at_o a_o good_a rate_n and_o for_o ave-maries_a or_o pater-noster_n te_fw-la deum_fw-la or_o a_o magnificat_fw-la anima_fw-la or_o the_o like_a or_o some_o other_o charm_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o a_o story_n of_o st._n damisen_n or_o st._n benedict_n about_o image_n or_o a_o story_n of_o st._n francis_n of_o his_o convert_n of_o wolf_n and_o bear_n or_o speak_v a_o hour_n from_o some_o old-fathers_n and_o call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o scripture_n at_o all_o for_o a_o story_n of_o the_o lady_n of_o laurette_n or_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o what_o miracle_n they_o have_v wrought_v which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mother-church_n believe_v for_o good_a doctrine_n and_o receive_v these_o or_o the_o like_a as_o cross_n crucifix_n picture_n bead_n and_o image_n and_o such_o other_o like_o merchandize_n of_o the_o base_a sort_n be_v all_o bring_v and_o receive_v without_o question_n as_o merchandize_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o thing_n belong_v to_o happiness_n and_o felicity_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v almost_o day_n and_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o people_n in_o these_o northern_a region_n be_v come_v past_o midnight_n some_o towards_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o they_o question_v our_o merchandise_n and_o with_o some_o the_o night_n be_v quite_o over_o and_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o daybreak_n and_o to_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o with_o those_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o trade_v
so_o thou_o that_o have_v go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o time_n above_o or_o equal_a with_o the_o word_n that_o be_v before_o all_o time_n be_v ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o silence_n will_v better_o become_v thou_o in_o thy_o last_o page_n thou_o saye_v how_o often_o have_v we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n what_o we_o hold_v and_o what_o we_o will_v have_v be_v you_o the_o man_n raise_v for_o this_o work_n alone_o to_o cry_v down_o tithe_n and_o speak_v against_o lace_n ribbon_n and_o cuff_n be_v there_o nothing_o for_o we_o to_o do_v then_o this_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o salvation_n i_o say_v we_o have_v declare_v more_o in_o the_o world_n than_o they_o do_v receive_v or_o believe_v and_o we_o have_v publish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o earth_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o shall_v further_o proceed_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v direct_v we_o and_o that_o which_o we_o will_v have_v be_v the_o old_a dragon_n chain_v and_o the_o whore_n burn_v with_o fire_n &_o her_o merchant_n cease_v trading_n and_o the_o sea_n dry_v up_o upon_o which_o she_o sit_v and_o upon_o which_o the_o merchant_n trade_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n deceiver_n and_o anti-christs_a which_o have_v all_o have_v their_o rise_n since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v have_v these_o be_v all_o shut_v in_o the_o pit_n again_o and_o we_o will_v have_v the_o lamb_n to_o reign_v and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v again_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o we_o will_v have_v the_o earth_n restore_v and_o we_o will_v have_v everlasting_a righteousness_n to_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n and_o law_n as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o counsellor_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n who_o judge_v not_o for_o reward_n and_o minister_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o will_v preach_v without_o tithe_n hire_v and_o set_v wage_n and_o without_o the_o pope_n maintenance_n if_o thou_o can_v receive_v these_o thing_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o further_o it_o may_v be_v hereafter_o if_o i_o hear_v any_o more_o from_o thou_o and_o we_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o for_o the_o work_n to_o declare_v against_o pride_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o also_o in_o appearance_n as_o against_o lace_n cuff_n and_o ribbon_n and_o thou_o ask_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o have_v thou_o deny_v these_o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o abuse_n of_o god_n creature_n when_o thou_o have_v i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o there_o be_v something_o else_o to_o be_v do_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o obey_v that_o which_o be_v manifest_a why_o will_v thou_o know_v more_o to_o add_v to_o thy_o condemnation_n and_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o cast_v off_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n thou_o bid_v we_o declare_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o so_o i_o shall_v so_o that_o thou_o harken_v to_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o else_o thy_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o if_o i_o have_v write_v nothing_o thou_o must_v repent_v of_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o deny_v thyself_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n also_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o be_v crucify_a to_o the_o world_n and_o cease_v from_o all_o thy_o own_o word_n action_n and_o thought_n and_o come_v to_o taste_v of_o death_n before_o thou_o come_v to_o know_v he_o to_o live_v in_o thou_o to_o be_v thy_o salvation_n can_v thou_o do_v this_o when_o thou_o witnesse_v this_o do_v than_o thou_o shall_v know_v further_a what_o god_n require_v but_o a_o terrible_a day_n will_v come_v upon_o thou_o before_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v in_o thou_o though_o thou_o be_v more_o stout_a than_o thy_o fellow_n i_o know_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o break_v thy_o horn_n which_o thou_o have_v exalt_v against_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o for_o thy_o exhortation_n not_o to_o feed_v on_o husk_n take_v it_o home_o to_o thyself_o for_o thou_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o best_a without_o the_o life_n or_o else_o some_o innovate_v invent_a trumpery_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o who_o cup_n thou_o have_v drink_v make_v thou_o speak_v forth_o all_o these_o venomous_a word_n against_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o people_n and_o thou_o conclude_v what_o thou_o have_v write_v be_v as_o much_o for_o conversion_n as_o refutation_n both_o alike_o indeed_o for_o thou_o have_v do_v neither_o but_o have_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o wind_n and_o spend_v thy_o time_n for_o nought_o alas_o poor_a man_n tell_v thou_o of_o convert_v who_o be_v not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o gross_a pollution_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o cease_v from_o drunkenness_n and_o be_v plead_v for_o mass-house_n tithe_n hireling_n and_o popish_a invention_n and_o be_v offend_v we_o shall_v declare_v against_o ribbon_n cuff_n and_o lace_n what_o shall_v thou_o convert_v any_o to_o except_o to_o make_v they_o twofold_a more_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o shall_v thou_o refute_v or_o confute_v will_v thou_o say_v one_o shall_v not_o steal_v and_o do_v thou_o will_v thou_o say_v one_o shall_v not_o be_v drink_v and_o be_v thou_o and_o will_v thou_o say_v one_o shall_v forsake_v all_o sin_n and_o yet_o say_v none_o must_v be_v cleanse_v from_o it_o but_o be_v always_o miserable_a man_n and_o wretched_a man_n be_v first_o convince_v in_o thyself_o and_o turn_v from_o thy_o evil_a deed_n before_o thou_o telle_v any_o more_o of_o convert_v or_o refute_v any_o for_o the_o day_n hasten_v when_o all_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o order_n before_o thou_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thou_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o thy_o work_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v then_o this_o work_n to_o be_v for_o condemnation_n which_o thou_o have_v publish_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o shall_v and_o must_v abide_v forever_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o walk_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v everlasting_o happy_a and_o shall_v reign_v as_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n forever_o and_o over_o all_o deceit_n and_o shall_v live_v to_o confound_v all_o the_o child_n of_o falsehood_n in_o all_o their_o device_n f._n h._n the_o popish_a inquisition_n new_o erect_v in_o new-england_a whereby_o their_o church_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v a_o daughter_z of_o mystery-babylon_n which_o do_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o bear_v the_o express_a image_n of_o her_o mother_n demonstrate_v by_o her_o fruit_n also_o their_o ruler_n to_o be_v in_o the_o beast_n power_n upon_o who_o the_o whore_n ride_v manifest_a by_o their_o wicked_a compulsary_a law_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o their_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a practice_n against_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v deep_o suffer_v by_o this_o hypocritical_a generation_n publish_a by_o a_o lover_n of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o envy_n and_o cruelty_n f._n h._n to_o the_o reader_n great_a have_v be_v the_o havoc_n and_o spoil_n that_o the_o old_a dragon_n have_v make_v since_o he_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o many_o have_v be_v the_o flood_n that_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o after_o the_o woman_n and_o great_a have_v be_v the_o wave_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o sea_n yea_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v be_v as_o water_n he_o have_v gather_v on_o a_o heap_n and_o make_v they_o burst_v out_o in_o a_o foam_a rage_n to_o overflow_v and_o to_o drown_v and_o to_o swallow_v up_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v make_v to_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o many_o day_n have_v a_o retire_a place_n there_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o she_o for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n have_v he_o make_v war_n with_o every_o where_o and_o have_v also_o give_v great_a authority_n to_o the_o beast_n who_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n to_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n to_o cut_v off_o and_o to_o destroy_v all_o that_o worship_v he_o not_o and_o his_o image_n and_o he_o have_v have_v power_n over_o both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o have_v kill_v they_o and_o have_v compel_v they_o and_o force_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o all_o who_o name_n have_v not_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n have_v worship_v he_o for_o all_o have_v wonder_v after_o he_o and_o all_o the_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n
true_o a_o operation_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o assurance_n consolation_n and_o peace_n be_v a_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o then_o thou_o conclude_v if_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o than_o all_o must_v be_v save_v or_o else_o christ_n must_v go_v to_o hell_n i_o will_v ask_v thou_o a_o question_n go_v learn_v what_o it_o mean_v though_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o reprobate_n what_o be_v that_o which_o reprobate_n he_o christ_n be_v in_o egypt_n yet_o the_o egyptian_n be_v not_o save_v by_o he_o christ_n be_v in_o jerusalam_n and_o in_o galilee_n and_o yet_o not_o many_o galilean_n nor_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n believe_v in_o he_o or_o be_v save_v by_o he_o i_o will_v ask_v thou_o another_o question_n go_v learn_v what_o it_o mean_v what_o be_v that_o which_o damn_v the_o damn_a and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n upon_o they_o and_o at_o last_o when_o thou_o have_v vilify_v and_o mock_v christ_n and_o his_o light_n thou_o cry_v with_o the_o jew_n away_o away_o with_o this_o delude_a light_n and_o cry_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o so_o in_o the_o drunken_a spirit_n reel_v and_o stagger_v and_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o saye_v do_v thou_o not_o say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o law_n be_v light_a and_o that_o which_o accuse_v for_o sin_n and_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o excuse_v and_o bring_v peace_n to_o the_o obedient_a be_v not_o this_o jesus_n testimony_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o thou_o cry_v away_o away_o with_o this_o as_o delusion_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o tune_n thou_o play_v on_o thy_o bad-stringed_n instrument_n letter_n be_v light_a letter_n the_o word_n and_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o gospel_n and_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n and_o scripture_n be_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o thou_o have_v try_v christ_n the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n and_o with_o thy_o fall_n judgement_n have_v condemn_v he_o and_o thou_o say_v thou_o will_v try_v our_o spirit_n and_o our_o fruit_n and_o contradiction_n and_o impiety_n falsity_n and_o blasphemy_n alas_o vain_a man_n thou_o have_v condemn_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o accuse_v for_o evil-doing_a and_o excuse_v and_o give_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o well-doing_n and_o have_v condemn_v this_o under_o the_o name_n of_o delude_v light_n and_o have_v cry_v away_o with_o it_o away_o with_o it_o and_o thou_o that_o set_v this_o at_o nought_o may_v well_o set_v we_o at_o nought_o and_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v reproach_v we_o must_v bear_v they_o reproach_n and_o at_o last_o they_o will_v turn_v upon_o thy_o own_o head_n when_o thy_o will_v be_v too_o heavy_a a_o burden_n for_o thou_o to_o bear_v thou_o tell_v we_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v beg_v of_o god_n for_o a_o eternal_a interest_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v examine_v thy_o heart_n whether_o christ_n be_v in_o thou_o or_o nay_o but_o thou_o tell_v we_o not_o whether_o thou_o have_v get_v assurance_n thou_o may_v beg_v long_o enough_o with_o that_o spirit_n that_o hate_v the_o light_n which_o reprove_v thou_o for_o evil_a and_o never_o be_v hear_v and_o thou_o may_v examine_v long_o and_o never_o come_v to_o true_a trial_n while_o thou_o hate_v that_o and_o deride_v that_o which_o shall_v try_v thou_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o thou_o either_o have_v get_v interest_n or_o have_v know_v that_o christ_n do_v live_v in_o thou_o thou_o will_v not_o hate_v he_o in_o other_o nor_o vilify_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o he_o in_o any_o and_o therefore_o be_v low_a in_o heart_n and_o talk_v no_o more_o so_o exceed_v proud_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v thunder_v from_o heaven_n upon_o his_o enemy_n pour_fw-fr contempt_n upon_o prince_n and_o make_v they_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o way_n and_o will_v exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_a above_o all_o deceit_n and_o thou_o say_v we_o throw_v great_a reproach_n upon_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o preach_v for_o hire_n and_o balaam_n like_o covet_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v true_a we_o do_v receive_v a_o maintenance_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v free_o bestow_v on_o we_o and_o settle_v by_o many_o law_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o you_o preach_v for_o hire_n you_o wrong_v yourselves_o much_o who_o can_v get_v far_o great_a mean_n or_o estate_n by_o other_o employment_n than_o minister_n have_v and_o if_o thou_o shall_v never_o receive_v penny_n more_o for_o thy_o labour_n thou_o will_v never_o leave_v off_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v or_o other_o ability_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n we_o do_v not_o reproach_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o they_o preach_v for_o hire_n nor_o go_v in_o balaam_n way_n neither_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n for_o we_o know_v it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v receive_v free_o and_o minister_n free_o and_o always_o labour_n to_o keep_v the_o gospel_n without_o charge_n and_o as_o for_o the_o maintenance_n which_o you_o say_v be_v give_v you_o free_o and_o settle_v by_o many_o law_n we_o must_v mind_v you_o of_o the_o author_n thereof_o you_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o anti-christ_n of_o jesuit_n monk_n and_o friar_n as_o idolater_n and_o that_o which_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o emissary_n and_o minister_n you_o have_v get_v into_o your_o hand_n as_o tithe_n gleab_n land_n oblation_n obvention_n easter-reckoning_n midsummer_a due_n which_o be_v settle_v by_o law_n when_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n that_o rid_v upon_o the_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n which_o have_v compel_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a to_o worship_n and_o to_o pay_v all_o the_o foresay_a thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n while_o christ_n minister_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o the_o witness_n slay_v and_o yet_o the_o aforesaid_a pope_n maintenance_n be_v not_o anti-christian_n with_o you_o and_o with_o what_o face_n can_v you_o or_o your_o parish_n minister_n say_v that_o the_o maintenance_n be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o you_o whenas_o there_o be_v so_o many_o live_a example_n in_o this_o nation_n especial_o within_o this_o seven_o year_n which_o bear_v witness_n against_o you_o what_o havoc_n and_o spoil_n have_v be_v make_v by_o a_o company_n of_o greedy_a priest_n in_o this_o nation_n of_o late_a what_o hale_v and_o sue_v what_o throw_v in_o holes_n and_o dungeon_n what_o havoc_n you_o have_v make_v of_o man_n estate_n with_o your_o bailiff_n and_o the_o billman_n drive_v away_o cow_n horse_n sheep_n swine_n pot_n take_v and_o pan_n the_o poor_a people_n bed_n and_o apparel_n which_o amount_v to_o very_o great_a sum_n some_o time_n for_o three_o pound_n claim_v by_o force_n have_v take_v away_o 20_o l._n and_o sometime_o for_o 5._o or_o 6_o l._n drive_v away_o good_n worth_a 40_o l._n and_o one_o lie_v now_o in_o prison_n but_o for_o a_o groat_n demand_v for_o tithe_n so_o that_o the_o very_a earth_n groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v of_o you_o which_o will_v vomit_v you_o out_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o force_n must_v needs_o go_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o free_a maintenance_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o employment_n you_o can_v take_v up_o which_o will_v be_v either_o serviceable_a to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o creation_n by_o which_o you_o can_v get_v 2._o or_o three_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n as_o many_o of_o you_o have_v and_o who_o do_v thou_o think_v will_v believe_v thou_o or_o thy_o testimony_n that_o you_o will_v preach_v free_o if_o you_o never_o receive_v a_o penny_n how_o many_o parish_n steeple-house_n in_o england_n and_o wales_n stand_v empty_a who_o have_v but_o a_o little_a maintenance_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la who_o have_v have_v a_o call_v thither_o to_o preach_v that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o goâ—pel_n or_o where_o there_o be_v not_o something_o to_o be_v get_v more_o or_o less_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o among_o you_o call_v thither_o although_o the_o number_n amount_v to_o a_o very_a great_a deal_n i_o desire_v from_o my_o heart_n that_o you_o be_v try_v a_o while_n and_o that_o you_o be_v leave_v to_o your_o gospel_n to_o see_v how_o you_o can_v live_v of_o it_o and_o then_o in_o preach_v free_o you_o will_v manifest_v yourselves_o to_o be_v something_o like_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o till_o certain_a proof_n be_v have_v of_o
by_o a_o law_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o have_v tradition_n of_o man_n bring_v in_o for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n such_o as_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n which_o claudius_n espencius_n a_o popish_a bishop_n confess_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o tradition_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o such_o a_o company_n i_o say_v as_o these_o shall_v be_v force_v upon_o the_o nation_n as_o godly_a minister_n and_o their_o invent_a worship_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o divine_a and_o to_o maintain_v the_o old_a mass-house_n and_o pay_v clerk_n wage_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o and_o all_o this_o must_v go_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pure_a reformation_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o gather_v money_n from_o house_n to_o house_n to_o buy_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o then_o a_o priest_n to_o patter_v a_o few_o word_n over_o it_o and_o then_o say_v it_o be_v consecrated_a and_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o priest_n shall_v have_v money_n for_o marry_v of_o people_n and_o for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n or_o for_o burial_n or_o to_o pay_v for_o the_o ground_n in_o which_o the_o dead_a be_v bury_v this_o be_v reprehend_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o height_n of_o popery_n in_o the_o year_n 1547._o &_o many_o such_o bad_a imposition_n be_v daily_o hold_v up_o and_o they_o that_o hold_v they_o up_o must_v be_v account_v as_o godly_a minister_n and_o many_o more_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v continue_v which_o be_v so_o far_o against_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o who_o god_n have_v enlighten_v so_o that_o they_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n oh_o this_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v force_v upon_o the_o people_n by_o a_o law_n and_o now_o oh_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n how_o do_v you_o think_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o who_o can_v trust_v you_o any_o more_o obligation_n covenant_n oath_n and_o promise_n all_o break_v and_o falsify_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o have_v rest_n when_o you_o have_v time_n to_o have_v prosecute_v the_o aforesaid_a thing_n declare_v for_o purchase_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n through_o much_o expense_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o suffering_n you_o let_v most_o of_o all_o their_o corrupt_a law_n stand_v many_o of_o which_o be_v â—ood_a for_o nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o it_o become_v as_o hard_o if_o not_o hard_a to_o obtain_v any_o right_n by_o appeal_n to_o the_o law_n or_o judge_n thereof_o than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o the_o vast_a land_n and_o revenue_n of_o your_o enemy_n you_o divide_v among_o you_o and_o sell_v it_o at_o inconsiderable_a value_v and_o give_v great_a and_o large_a sum_n to_o a_o company_n of_o dreamer_n and_o blind_a watchman_n and_o so_o waste_v that_o which_o may_v have_v well_o maintain_v a_o army_n in_o the_o nation_n for_o many_o year_n as_o though_o the_o work_n and_o the_o life_n of_o many_o precious_a man_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o have_v be_v only_o to_o purchase_v wage_n for_o the_o greedy_a priest_n &_o hireling_n who_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o &_o so_o all_o the_o precious_a treasure_n which_o become_v a_o booty_n and_o a_o prey_n for_o you_o be_v exhaust_v and_o go_v and_o great_a pressure_n upon_o people_n then_o be_v before_o and_o now_o the_o nation_n more_o in_o poverty_n and_o need_n then_o ever_o and_o the_o people_n more_o inthrawl_v in_o bondage_n then_o ever_o and_o queen_n mary_n act_n for_o guard_v jesuit_n and_o the_o mass_n stand_v yet_o in_o your_o law_n book_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a oracle_n and_o yet_o you_o cry_v out_o of_o popery_n and_o so_o when_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o the_o lord_n he_o set_v you_o one_o against_o another_o and_o you_o come_v to_o be_v divide_v among_o yourselves_o and_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o and_o ordain_v and_o repeal_v and_o so_o brittle_a and_o changeable_a that_o none_o do_v lean_a upon_o you_o but_o he_o be_v hurt_v by_o you_o and_o yet_o every_o party_n cry_v like_o absolom_n oh_o that_o i_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o gate_n how_o righteous_o will_v i_o do_v and_o so_o every_o party_n have_v steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n after_o they_o for_o a_o while_n and_o at_o last_o betray_v they_o and_o thus_o every_o one_o have_v be_v seek_v his_o own_o interest_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n till_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v you_o and_o the_o line_n of_o confusion_n be_v stretch_v forth_o over_o you_o and_o you_o bring_v forth_o the_o stone_n of_o emptiness_n and_o every_o party_n when_o he_o be_v get_v up_o into_o the_o seat_n of_o government_n seek_v veangence_n on_o he_o that_o have_v oppose_v he_o and_o blow_v the_o spark_n which_o set_v all_o of_o a_o flame_n and_o only_o for_o self_n and_o honour_n and_o exaltation_n and_o interest_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o lead_v people_n up_o and_o down_o like_a animal_n till_o they_o be_v weary_a and_o say_v it_o be_v better_a with_o we_o in_o egypt_n though_o in_o hard_a servitude_n then_o to_o have_v yoke_n multiply_v upon_o we_o and_o can_v see_v when_o they_o will_v cease_v oh_o how_o unstable_a be_v you_o in_o your_o mind_n and_o run_v like_o a_o swift_a stream_n till_o you_o be_v lose_v and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o return_v and_o flattery_n and_o deceit_n that_o must_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o civility_n and_o one_o while_o call_v this_o his_o highness_n and_o the_o other_o his_o excellency_n and_o the_o next_o month_n proclaim_v he_o tyrant_n and_o traitor_n and_o so_o if_o the_o will_n of_o a_o party_n be_v but_o cross_v or_o oppose_v though_o honour_v a_o week_n afore_o for_o good_a service_n and_o applaud_v and_o in_o a_o moment_n then_o proclaim_v he_o traitor_n and_o so_o betray_v one_o another_o and_o be_v treacherous_a one_o to_o another_o and_o in_o rage_n will_v eat_v up_o one_o another_o be_v you_o like_v to_o help_v the_o nation_n and_o decree_v one_o week_n and_o throw_v down_o next_o week_n and_o so_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o drunken_a man_n and_o how_o be_v you_o like_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a the_o lord_n have_v try_v most_o sort_n of_o man_n especial_o the_o great_a one_o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v become_v just_o all_o dross_n and_o little_a or_o no_o virtue_n be_v find_v in_o they_o all_o and_o so_o be_v the_o nation_n like_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o freedom_n while_o policy_n craft_n and_o treachery_n and_o wrath_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n in_o the_o work_n but_o the_o day_n of_o many_o be_v past_a wherein_o they_o may_v have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o nation_n and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n therein_o but_o their_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o and_o their_o day_n be_v do_v and_o night_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o oh_o people_n will_v nothing_o satisfy_v you_o but_o egypt_n again_o that_o you_o run_v so_o fast_o that_o way_n that_o you_o have_v forget_v all_o god_n wondrous_a work_n in_o this_o land_n will_v nothing_o but_o the_o iron_n furnace_n satisfy_v you_o and_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o you_o in_o former_a year_n complain_v of_o be_v you_o grow_v altogether_o insensible_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o your_o peace_n that_o you_o lose_v after_o that_o which_o will_v destroy_v you_o and_o enthrawl_v you_o forever_o you_o have_v have_v many_o warning_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o your_o state_n have_v be_v clear_o declare_v unto_o you_o but_o have_v lose_v all_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n you_o be_v become_v dry_a dead_a careless_a and_o secure_a and_o now_o will_v be_v content_a to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o shake_v hand_n with_o deceit_n upon_o any_o term_n if_o so_o be_v that_o your_o will_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n be_v get_v up_o in_o you_o and_o a_o depart_n from_o the_o live_a god_n you_o seek_v peace_n and_o settlement_n in_o another_o thing_n where_o you_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v establish_v what_o stand_v your_o hope_n upon_o the_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o unstable_a man_n have_v you_o not_o sufficient_o yet_o try_v all_o that_o that_o it_o have_v prove_v as_o a_o break_a reed_n and_o as_o a_o bubble_n which_o pass_v away_o oh_o be_v it_o not_o high_a time_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o eye_n he_o have_v not_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n prove_v a_o lie_n and_o man_n of_o a_o low_a degree_n prove_v vanity_n have_v you_o not_o look_v long_o enough_o for_o salvation_n from_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v they_o not_o all_o melt_v and_o hurl_v
bad_a proof_n for_o r._n i._n for_o the_o collossian_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptsim_n baptize_v into_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o baptism_n as_o the_o priest_n never_o administer_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o now_o it_o must_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n for_o visible_a water_n have_v take_v up_o its_o place_n in_o r._n i._n his_o judgement_n which_o be_v corrupt_v &_o how_o do_v sprinkle_v answer_n to_o circumcision_n the_o male_n only_o be_v circumcise_v and_o not_o the_o female_n and_o why_o do_v you_o sprinkle_v female_n if_o baptism_n must_v answer_v to_o circumcision_n and_o if_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o other_o and_o as_o for_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o which_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v life_n in_o it_o and_o that_o give_v a_o live_a testimony_n within_o &_o remission_n sin_n of_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o seal_n thereof_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o this_o popish_a tradition_n have_v take_v up_o all_o in_o r._n i._n his_o account_n if_o his_o argument_n be_v true_a nay_o the_o papist_n themselves_z who_o be_v as_o zealous_a for_o sprinkle_v of_o infant_n as_o r._n i._n or_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n can_v be_v yet_o one_o of_o their_o own_o bishop_n at_o a_o council_n in_o france_n of_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n at_o pisoy_fw-fr 1561._o claudius_n espencius_n say_v many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o tradition_n only_o as_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n but_o this_o r._n i._o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o cloak_n and_o a_o coveâ—_n not_o only_o for_o popish_a tradition_n but_o for_o his_o own_o invent_a imagination_n which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o to_o blind_v the_o people_n withal_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o r._n i._o go_v about_o to_o vindicate_v be_v swear_v which_o their_o minister_n teach_v man_n to_o swear_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o for_o his_o proof_n he_o bring_v deut._n 10.20_o and_o say_v christ_n only_o prohibit_v rash_a and_o vain_a swear_n and_o superfluous_a oath_n answ._n unto_o this_o much_o have_v be_v say_v and_o answer_v already_o by_o many_o pen_n and_o so_o that_o in_o the_o answer_n thereof_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o the_o first_o covenant_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o likewise_o all_o rash_a and_o vain_a oath_n under_o the_o law_n be_v forbid_v but_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n who_o be_v great_a than_o the_o prophet_n and_o great_a than_o moses_n and_o solomon_n and_o great_a than_o the_o angel_n unto_o who_o they_o all_o worship_n he_o say_v express_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o now_o whereas_o r._n i_o and_o there_o be_v have_v say_v christ_n only_o in_o these_o word_n prohibit_v vain_a oath_n or_o false_a â—_z than_o he_o have_v reprove_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o law_n have_v reprove_v but_o he_o say_v it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o say_v christ_n i_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o oath_n be_v forbid_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o why_o say_v r._n i._n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o swear_v and_o yet_o do_v account_v the_o write_n which_o be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o goâ—pel_n wherein_o christ_n have_v express_o forbid_v it_o and_o therefore_o those_o minister_n that_o teach_v man_n to_o swear_v be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o teach_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o r._n i._n will_v vindicate_v be_v their_o of_o se_v david_n psalm_n in_o invent_a tune_n such_o as_o please_v the_o carnal_a mind_n and_o for_o his_o proof_n he_o bring_v mat._n 26.30_o they_o go_v out_o and_o sing_v a_o hymn_n and_o paul_n and_o silas_n sing_v in_o prison_n and_o sing_v be_v divine_a worship_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v a_o soul-ravishing_a and_o heart-raising_a ordinance_n answ._n it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o always_o have_v be_v by_o we_o that_o praise_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o that_o be_v make_v alive_a who_o soul_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o death_n can_v and_o do_v praise_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o siâ—g_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n do_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n move_v unto_o and_o so_o worship_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o many_o more_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o many_o now_o do_v praise_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o psalm_n may_v sing_v but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v for_o r._n i._n and_o the_o mass-house-finger_n and_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v as_o to_o the_o sing_n of_o they_o that_o be_v void_a of_o understanding_n who_o sometime_o sing_v i_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o just_a at_o that_o moment_n be_v sing_v and_o what_o do_v r._n i._n think_v it_o can_v be_v a_o psalm_n except_o it_o be_v in_o meeter_n or_o do_v he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o accept_v except_o it_o have_v a_o tune_n with_o so_o many_o stop_n and_o to_o sing_v david_n prayer_n and_o call_v it_o praise_n be_v this_o with_o understanding_n and_o even_o to_o return_v r._n i._n his_o word_n upon_o himself_o a_o more_o ungrounded_a opinion_n be_v never_o invent_v by_o the_o devil_n for_o they_o to_o sing_v or_o to_o pretend_v to_o praise_n god_n who_o soul_n lie_v in_o death_n and_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o god_n benefit_n neither_o the_o unsearchable_a gift_n this_o kind_n of_o sing_v and_o imitation_n do_v not_o comfort_v the_o soul_n but_o burden_n it_o and_o this_o do_v not_o raise_v the_o witness_n but_o kill_v it_o and_o you_o make_v merry_a over_o it_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o sing_v must_v be_v turn_v into_o howl_v and_o lamentation_n and_o say_v r._n i._n our_o worship_n do_v not_o differ_v neither_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n in_o matter_n or_o in_o manner_n from_o the_o saint_n worship_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n answ._n this_o man_n confidence_n or_o rather_o impudence_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n for_o it_o be_v easy_o prove_v that_o it_o neiâ—her_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n neither_o in_o matter_n nor_o manner_n agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v no_o where_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o apostle_n minister_n or_o minister_n do_v take_v a_o little_a water_n and_o do_v sprinkle_v a_o few_o drop_n on_o a_o child_n face_n &_o call_v this_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o mortification_n and_o remission_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n neither_o any_o such_o doctrine_n do_v they_o declare_v neither_o do_v any_o of_o thâ—_n minister_n and_o apstole_n of_o christ_n cause_n people_n to_o buy_v they_o bread_n anâ—_n wine_n and_o then_o give_v it_o the_o people_n back_o again_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o sup_v 〈◊〉_d wine_n at_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o day_n and_o call_v this_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o a_o greâ—â—_n sacrament_n neither_o have_v they_o bell_n in_o their_o church_n to_o call_v people_n togâ—â—ther_o neither_o have_v they_o soft_a cushion_n and_o pulpit_n and_o a_o hourglass_n 〈◊〉_d by_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n prohibit_v or_o limit_v thâ—_n spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n among_o any_o but_o if_o any_o be_v move_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n or_o have_v any_o thing_n reveal_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o be_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n these_o and_o many_o more_o thing_n you_o differ_v in_o both_o in_o matter_n and_o manner_n which_o large_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o other_o pen_n and_o so_o in_o this_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a neither_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o maintenance_n by_o force_n neither_o have_v they_o easter_n reckon_n
the_o first_o covenant_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o changeable_a part_n that_o be_v above_o the_o seed_n but_o they_o type_v forth_o more_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o due_a time_n and_o when_o the_o seed_n come_v to_o be_v manifest_v and_o raise_v up_o they_o have_v a_o end_n and_o the_o cloud_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o day_n do_v spring_v forth_o in_o clearness_n and_o he_o bring_v forth_o which_o restore_v all_o that_o believe_v unto_o god_n viz._n christ_n jesus_n then_o do_v god_n more_o clear_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o earth_n through_o his_o son_n who_o have_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o declare_v it_o who_o rend_v the_o veil_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o shadow_n and_o blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n and_o end_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o he_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n in_o they_o which_o be_v changeable_a unto_o which_o they_o pertain_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v when_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v up_o a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o receive_v he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o as_o the_o spirit_n give_v utterance_n and_o many_o do_v believe_v and_o do_v grow_v up_o and_o become_v of_o one_o heart_n mind_n and_o soul_n and_o worship_v god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o the_o form_n thereof_o and_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o glorify_a god_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o all_o that_o wait_v for_o it_o free_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v honour_v by_o they_o and_o glorify_v in_o they_o but_o soon_o after_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v bring_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o oppose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o transform_v into_o the_o similitude_n and_o outward_a appearance_n and_o form_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o apostasy_n and_o a_o deviation_n from_o that_o glory_n and_o power_n which_o be_v once_o reveal_v and_o anti-christ_n wrought_v with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o get_v the_o word_n and_o hate_v the_o life_n and_o power_n and_o they_o that_o appear_v in_o it_o and_o then_o they_o that_o be_v under_o his_o government_n and_o reign_n hate_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o we_o though_o in_o word_n they_o confess_v he_o and_o then_o persecute_v and_o drive_v the_o true_a church_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o set_v up_o imitation_n and_o invention_n and_o tradition_n and_o vain_a custom_n which_o they_o have_v call_v apostolical_a and_o holy_a institution_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o primitive_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n only_o bring_v in_o by_o they_o when_o darkness_n begin_v to_o spread_v over_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n begin_v to_o contend_v about_o day_n and_o time_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o rome_n begin_v to_o claim_v superiority_n over_o all_o church_n call_v christian_n &_o the_o pope_n become_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n i_o have_v lead_v thou_o through_o divers_a age_n and_o time_n as_o brief_o as_o possible_a may_v be_v to_o single_a out_o the_o original_a and_o begin_v of_o those_o thing_n and_o who_o be_v the_o first_o ordainer_n of_o they_o betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o be_v now_o account_v as_o holy_a institution_n the_o state_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o this_o treatise_n thou_o will_v see_v before_o the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o state_n in_o the_o apostasy_n how_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o how_o mystery-babylon_n be_v raise_v and_o the_o false_a church_n call_v herself_o visible_a many_o of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v here_o discover_v and_o the_o author_n and_o former_n make_v know_v whereby_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o see_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o false_a church_n which_o be_v too_o much_o contend_v for_o in_o this_o day_n by_o they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o true_a reformation_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o thou_o will_v see_v as_o thou_o compare_v their_o practice_n with_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o to_o be_v but_o smoak_n and_o that_o which_o have_v darken_v the_o air_n cloud_a people_n understanding_n and_o have_v lead_v they_o into_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n so_o that_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n have_v not_o be_v discover_v unto_o many_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v arisen_a and_o that_o which_o comprehend_v time_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o all_o that_o which_o have_v get_v up_o in_o the_o apostasy_n be_v view_v and_o see_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o that_o they_o may_v depart_v out_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o the_o invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n in_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v read_v with_o meekness_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a in_o thyself_o through_o which_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a for_o with_o that_o i_o have_v unity_n and_o in_o that_o as_o thou_o live_v and_o walk_v i_o bid_v thou_o farewell_n f._n h._n the_o principal_a head_n treat_v upon_o in_o this_o follow_a discourse_n 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n brief_o discover_v 2._o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o declination_n from_o that_o purity_n and_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n downward_o unto_o this_o present_a age_n and_o time_n 3._o the_o reform_a and_o separate_v congregation_n call_v parochial_a prove_v in_o the_o apostasy_n compare_v with_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o worship_n and_o practice_n 4._o a_o few_o word_n unto_o all_o how_o they_o may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o lamb_n wife_n 5._o concern_v baptise_v or_o sprinkle_v infant_n 6._o concern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o ordain_v of_o parish_n and_o parochial_a church_n 7._o concern_v swear_v by_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o kiss_v the_o book_n and_o bishoping_a of_o child_n the_o first_o author_n show_v 8._o concern_v fast_n and_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n their_o institution_n and_o founder_n in_o the_o apostasy_n 9_o concern_v priest_n vesture_n and_o garment_n and_o bell_n their_o author_n show_v which_o be_v practise_v among_o christian_n as_o apostolic_a institution_n 10._o concern_v the_o matin_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n by_o course_n in_o musical_a tune_n and_o supplication_n and_o short_a prayer_n call_v litany_n their_o author_n show_v 11._o concern_v the_o passover_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o ceremony_n about_o it_o 12._o concern_v minister_n and_o their_o office_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n 13._o concern_v the_o ten_o persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o how_o divers_a vain_a tradition_n and_o institution_n get_v up_o among_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n and_o constitution_n among_o the_o east_n and_o western_a church_n after_o the_o apostasy_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o first_o 300_o &_o 400_o year_n after_o christ._n 14._o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v hold_v as_o apostolic_a institution_n 15._o concern_v the_o general_a council_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o decree_n not_o infallible_a but_o be_v contradict_v one_o another_o 16._o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o king_n and_o ruler_n ought_v to_o compel_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n declare_v and_o some_o scripture_n clear_v and_o divers_a objection_n answer_v about_o this_o thing_n 17._o concern_v oath_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o and_o the_o unlawfulness_n thereof_o discover_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o gospel-time_n though_o the_o apostate_n mingle_v ordinance_n of_o both_o together_o 18._o tithe_n in_o their_o first_o institution_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v one_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n declare_v and_o that_o tithe_n be_v no_o way_n lawful_a to_o be_v receive_v neither_o seek_v for_o by_o any_o who_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o
false_a prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n which_o be_v inward_o raven_v wolf'_v ver_fw-la 16._o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n and_o in_o mat._n 24.11_o but_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o and_o this_o come_v to_o be_v see_v and_o fulfil_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o johâ—_n testify_v 1_o jâ—hn_n 2.18_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v hat_n antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o chap._n 4.3_o so_o they_o enter_v in_o then_o and_o go_v out_o from_o the_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o judas_n testify_v against_o such_o as_o be_v enter_v in_o who_o be_v in_o cain_n way_n that_o be_v degenerate_v and_o kill_v and_o in_o balaam_n way_n for_o gift_n and_o reward_n and_o yet_o preach_v up_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n and_o peter_n say_v that_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n shall_v arise_v that_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n that_o shall_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n 2_o pet._n 9.22_o and_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o timothy_n the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 4._o and_o again_o paul_n in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o see_v the_o apostasy_n come_v in_o and_o perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n despiser_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o truth_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n and_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o place_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v 1400._o year_n ago_o and_o upward_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o wrought_v and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o do_v not_o preach_v up_o the_o jew_n religion_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o they_o preach_v christ_n in_o word_n and_o transform_v into_o the_o form_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o deny_a the_o cross_n and_o speak_v those_o thing_n they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n and_o there_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o hireling_n that_o care_v not_o for_o the_o flock_n and_o those_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o many_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n and_o there_o hold_v the_o form_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n and_o â—o_o indeed_o preach_v another_o gospel_n and_o they_o live_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o hold_v people_n in_o the_o liberty_n yet_o proselyte_v they_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v feign_v and_o these_o kind_n of_o false_a apostle_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n lead_v many_o after_o they_o and_o there_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o they_o publish_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v in_o reputation_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v in_o request_n than_o they_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n go_v out_o with_o the_o word_n and_o retain_v the_o form_n not_o the_o jewish_a form_n altogether_o but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o saint_n worship_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v elect_v and_o precious_a and_o they_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o head_n and_o to_o such_o a_o body_n and_o become_v such_o a_o number_n and_o yet_o gainsayer_n and_o in_o cain_n way_n for_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o out_o of_o that_o which_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o spread_v themselves_o over_o nation_n and_o kindred_n over_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n have_v now_o get_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o seat_n thereof_o come_v to_o be_v great_a the_o false_a church_n the_o harlot_n mystery_n babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n which_o have_v deny_v the_o husband_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n her_o seat_n be_v set_v upon_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o these_o be_v her_o seat_n and_o john_n say_v these_o be_v the_o water_n which_o he_o see_v the_o whore_n or_o false_a church_n sit_v upon_o and_o she_o turn_v and_o all_o her_o child_n against_o the_o free_a woman_n the_o lord_n spouse_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o make_v she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o she_o reach_v forth_o her_o golden_a cup_n a_o fair_a outside_n but_o full_a of_o fornication_n within_o and_o she_o claim_v christ_n to_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n john_n see_v in_o the_o revelation_n drink_v of_o her_o cup_n and_o bewitch_v by_o her_o sorcery_n and_o then_o all_o the_o nation_n become_v water_n and_o unstable_a be_v drink_v with_o fornication_n stagger_v up_o and_o down_o and_o reel_v up_o and_o down_o and_o stand_v in_o nothing_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n which_o shall_v have_v establish_v they_o and_o then_o a_o great_a beast_n arise_v out_o of_o these_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n which_o be_v these_o water_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o then_o these_o apostatise_v disciple_n or_o minister_n which_o preach_v for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o shelter_v they_o under_o the_o beast_n and_o cry_v who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v their_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o now_o the_o false_a church_n get_v upon_o he_o these_o that_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n and_o he_o carry_v she_o and_o have_v do_v this_o many_o year_n and_o she_o have_v travail_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o then_o law_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v about_o religion_n and_o then_o begin_v compel_v we_o hear_v of_o none_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n nor_o in_o the_o true_a church_n but_o now_o the_o false_a church_n call_v herself_o by_o the_o free-woman_n name_n and_o get_v on_o the_o outward_a dress_n and_o habit_n and_o attire_n say_v i_o be_o she_o have_v i_o not_o the_o form_n and_o ordinanes_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n daves_n who_o doubt_n of_o that_o may_v look_v into_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o see_v that_o i_o be_o conformable_a to_o the_o form_n which_o be_v among_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o thus_o she_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n rev._n 18.23_o now_o rome_n look_v to_o thy_o beginning_n and_o read_v thy_o original_a and_o view_v thy_o antiquity_n we_o will_v grant_v thou_o every_o dram_n and_o every_o hour_n of_o time_n these_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o prove_v thou_o to_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o primitive_a time_n after_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o christendom_n look_v about_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v measure_v and_o thy_o compass_n be_v see_v if_o â—_z and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n have_v drink_v the_o whore_n cup_n since_o john_n day_n as_o will_v be_v make_v manifest_a than_o what_o cause_n have_v thou_o rome_n to_o boast_v of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n for_o that_o do_v the_o soon_o prove_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o harlot_n then_o the_o true_a church_n and_o thy_o universality_n which_o have_v long_o be_v boast_v of_o prove_v thou_o no_o more_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o sea_n can_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o rock_n for_o if_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o language_n and_o people_n universal_o be_v the_o water_n that_o the_o whore_n sit_v upon_o and_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n now_o read_v thyself_o we_o have_v measure_v thou_o as_o in_o
a_o service_n for_o such_o a_o day_n and_o such_o a_o worship_n for_o such_o a_o day_n we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o for_o your_o lent_n which_o one_o of_o your_o father_n invent_v and_o this_o be_v his_o ground_n because_o god_n have_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o tithe_n due_a to_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o minister_n under_o the_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o day_n shall_v be_v allow_v as_o tithe_n to_o the_o lord_n oh_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o palpable_a blindness_n midnight_n itself_o come_v upon_o you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o visibility_n when_o the_o true_a church_n be_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o day_n and_o as_o though_o all_o day_n be_v not_o he_o and_o to_o be_v use_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o your_o prohibit_v meat_n and_o distinguish_v of_o meat_n one_o holy_a for_o such_o a_o day_n another_o for_o such_o a_o day_n flesh_n one_o day_n and_o fish_v another_o day_n as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o fish_n or_o one_o thing_n be_v clean_o and_o another_o unclean_a and_o this_o invent_a trumpery_n have_v be_v observe_v for_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o by_o who_o we_o must_v needs_o tell_v you_o by_o the_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n upon_o which_o the_o whore_n sit_v and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o beast_n rise_v and_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o antiquity_n enough_o this_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v prefer_v the_o primitive_a time_n before_o you_o and_o bring_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o reprove_v you_o though_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o go_v in_o cain_n way_n and_o to_o kill_v creature_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o spiritual_a wickedness_n who_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o yet_o they_o hâ—d_v great_a might_n in_o they_o and_o throw_v down_o by_o these_o weapon_n that_o which_o never_o can_v be_v by_o carnal_a 2_o cor._n 10.4_o again_o your_o forbid_a to_o marry_v which_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o contrary_a unto_o that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o estate_n the_o bâ—d_v undefiled_a heb._n 13.4_o and_o see_v you_o plead_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o peter_n chair_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v succeed_v he_o and_o have_v the_o key_n as_o peter_n have_v why_o do_v you_o exclude_v the_o chief_a bishop_n as_o you_o account_v they_o from_o marry_v and_o divers_a other_o order_n see_v peter_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n before_o you_o can_v claim_v the_o name_n of_o visible_a church_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v covetous_a nor_o no_o striker_n nor_o give_v to_o wine_n nor_o filthy_a lâ—cre_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief-bishop_n over_o all_o â—he_n catholic_n church_n it_o have_v be_v manifest_v how_o much_o covetousness_n and_o covetous_a practice_n have_v be_v act_v as_o money_n for_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o get_v money_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o invent_a purgatory_n have_v fill_v your_o coffer_n and_o your_o meritorious_a work_n have_v be_v sell_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n insomuch_o that_o a_o poor_a woman_n who_o have_v lose_v her_o husband_n and_o he_o decease_v must_v pay_v ten_o shilling_n for_o a_o mortuary_n that_o he_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o or_o some_o of_o your_o merit_n may_v be_v account_v to_o he_o which_o you_o have_v in_o store_n as_o a_o stock_n to_o sell_v to_o any_o who_o come_v with_o a_o prize_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o from_o whence_o have_v you_o all_o these_o tithe_n have_v you_o not_o borrow_v they_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v no_o jew_n and_o such_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o read_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v tythable_a pig_n egg_n hen_n and_o goose_n to_o omit_v great_a matter_n and_o the_o smoke_n pass_v up_o the_o chimney_n and_o that_o which_o you_o call_v your_o peter-pence_n and_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o peter_n will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o ever_o have_v mention_v either_o among_o jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o now_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o a_o question_n or_o two_o see_v john_n see_v the_o true_a church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o woman_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n who_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n what_o cause_n have_v you_o to_o boast_v of_o visibility_n or_o universality_n now_o when_o be_v you_o in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o your_o church_n have_v not_o be_v so_o than_o it_o demonstrate_v that_o your_o church_n be_v not_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n for_o she_o do_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o with_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n second_o whether_o have_v your_o gospel_n be_v universal_o &_o public_o preach_v these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n or_o nay_o and_o be_v it_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o first_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n see_v that_o john_n say_v that_o all_o nation_n do_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o then_o nation_n be_v water_n see_v he_o say_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v again_o to_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n which_o clear_o demonstrate_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o kindred_n &_o tongue_n which_o be_v the_o water_n upon_o which_o your_o church_n be_v situate_v and_o it_o be_v evident_o manifest_v that_o you_o have_v be_v another_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o first_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n much_o may_v be_v say_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o apostasy_n the_o beginner_n thereof_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o afterward_o grow_v into_o a_o body_n and_o become_v like_o a_o great_a sea_n which_o according_a to_o the_o best_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o have_v give_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v great_a loss_n within_o 300._o year_n but_o in_o five_o hundred_o year_n or_o less_o the_o very_a power_n of_o godliness_n be_v deny_v and_o very_o much_o of_o the_o form_n and_o though_o your_o plead_v antiquity_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o these_o thing_n aforemention_v which_o they_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v for_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v they_o yet_o we_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o they_o in_o this_o thing_n and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v all_o these_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n not_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n except_o they_o will_v own_v such_o as_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o go_v in_o cain_n and_o chore_n way_n for_o a_o example_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o prove_v the_o introduce_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n before_o mention_v and_o how_o they_o have_v come_v in_o by_o degree_n one_o council_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n ordain_v this_o another_o ordain_v that_o and_o so_o have_v rise_v up_o into_o this_o great_a body_n of_o darkness_n some_o of_o the_o practice_n borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o from_o the_o heathen_a and_o some_o invent_v of_o themselves_o in_o latter_a age_n so_o that_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v turn_v from_o and_o such_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o vain_a tradition_n ave-maries_a creed_n and_o pater-noster_n and_o such_o a_o deal_n a_o do_v as_o there_o be_v about_o their_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v count_v by_o their_o bead_n on_o string_n as_o many_o very_a well_o know_v by_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v may_v easy_o be_v collect_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a deviation_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n thus_o far_o as_o i_o be_o descend_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v and_o compare_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o
reign_v but_o three_o year_n the_o next_o emperor_n be_v gordianus_n in_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o who_o be_v more_o moderate_a towards_o the_o christian_n so_o that_o the_o six_o persecution_n cease_v but_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o philip_n the_o succeed_a emperor_n philippus_n who_o slay_v gordianus_n who_o be_v call_v the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n who_o slay_v gordianus_n and_o begin_v with_o blood_n he_o with_o his_o son_n philip_n govern_v the_o empire_n seven_o year_n about_o the_o year_n 246._o it_o be_v say_v this_o philip_n with_o his_o son_n and_o family_n be_v convert_v by_o fabianus_n and_o origen_n it_o be_v say_v that_o both_o he_o &_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v by_o decius_n one_o of_o his_o own_o captain_n and_o though_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o christianity_n into_o the_o imperial_a seat_n but_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n will_v not_o save_v he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n begin_v with_o blood_n it_o be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o anthetius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o pontanius_n damasus_n say_v that_o this_o bishop_n be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o he_o record_v the_o death_n of_o the_o sufferer_n and_o here_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o legend_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o chucrh_n of_o rome_n the_o seven_o persecution_n begin_v by_o decius_n who_o succeed_v philippus_n in_o the_o year_n 250._o by_o who_o be_v move_v a_o terrible_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o persecution_n fabianus_n be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o have_v a_o wife_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v to_o marry_v be_v not_o yet_o bring_v in_o which_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n prophesy_v of_o no_o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o for_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o the_o emperor_n decius_n put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o give_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n that_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n origen_n suffer_v many_o bond_n wracking_n torment_n for_o religion_n yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v say_v he_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o be_v excommunicate_v yet_o afterward_o repent_v and_o nicephorus_n say_v of_o this_o persecution_n under_o the_o emperor_n decius_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o number_v the_o sanc_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o they_o that_o suffer_v under_o he_o cheremon_n a_o marry_a bishop_n flee_v with_o his_o wife_n into_o the_o mountain_n of_o arabia_n and_o never_o be_v see_v more_o the_o prohibition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n or_o minister_n marry_v be_v not_o yet_o begin_v no_o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o they_o plead_v antiquity_n for_o their_o institution_n and_o practice_n the_o emperor_n reign_v but_o two_o year_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o barbarian_n about_o this_o time_n divers_a bishop_n suffer_v and_o other_o be_v condemn_v to_o metal_n mine_n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v banish_v these_o have_v no_o power_n yet_o to_o give_v forth_o law_n or_o inquisition_n nor_o to_o force_n thing_n upon_o people_n for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a authority_n then_o though_o divers_a thing_n which_o be_v unsound_a creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a even_o among_o they_o about_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o five_o valerianus_n together_o with_o his_o son_n gallienus_n come_v to_o be_v emperor_n who_o reign_v together_o at_o first_o they_o be_v moderate_a to_o the_o christian_n for_o about_o two_o or_o three_o year_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o emperor_n court_n there_o be_v many_o christian_n but_o afterward_o be_v move_v by_o a_o egyptian_a be_v stir_v up_o to_o persecution_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o fifty_o nine_o this_o emperor_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o persecution_n be_v instigate_v by_o the_o egyptian_a who_o be_v great_a in_o his_o court_n tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o famineâ—nd_a â—nd_z plague_n upon_o the_o empire_n divers_a bishop_n and_o many_o hundred_o be_v put_v to_o death_n beside_o stephanus_n suffer_v with_o six_o more_o that_o be_v lead_v man_n also_o laurence_n suffer_v who_o be_v pinch_v with_o fire-tong_n and_o lay_v upon_o a_o iron_n grate_n or_o grid-iron_n red_a hot_a and_o so_o broil_v to_o death_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o valerianus_n gallianus_n have_v lâ—id_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n in_o prison_n which_o claudianus_n and_o bossa_n his_o wife_n be_v pâ—t_v to_o death_n for_o be_v christian_n likewise_o fructuosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o tarraconia_n with_o two_o deacon_n be_v burn_v the_o same_o year_n for_o be_v christian_n this_o valerian_n the_o emperor_n reign_v seven_o year_n and_o be_v take_v in_o the_o war_n by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o make_v he_o his_o block_n to_o take_v horse_n on_o to_o his_o die_a day_n and_o though_o the_o christian_n in_o this_o time_n be_v much_o darken_v yet_o they_o be_v much_o more_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n who_o come_v all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o to_o a_o woeful_a end_n of_o their_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n and_o murder_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o distribute_v justice_n equal_o to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n find_v they_o out_o and_o gallianus_n the_o son_n of_o valerianus_n who_o join_v with_o his_o father_n in_o persecution_n have_v many_o earthquake_n and_o thirty_o rebellion_n and_o insurrection_n raise_v in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o empire_n in_o nine_o year_n time_n and_o this_o stop_v their_o persecute_v of_o the_o christian_n somewhat_o and_o after_o gallianus_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v claudius_n who_o reign_v two_o year_n and_o after_o he_o quintilianus_n the_o brother_n of_o claudius_n who_o continue_v only_o seventeen_o day_n about_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o seventy_o four_o in_o this_o time_n the_o christian_n have_v some_o rest_n from_o persecution_n the_o nine_o persecution_n begin_v under_o aurelianus_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n mild_o but_o soon_o after_o move_v the_o nine_o persecution_n about_o this_o time_n many_o christian_n suffer_v and_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o sixtus_n and_o dionysius_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o reign_n there_o be_v a_o council_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o antioch_n the_o emperor_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v against_o it_o nor_o they_o but_o afterward_o he_o be_v about_o to_o seal_v a_o edict_n for_o further_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o he_o be_v so_o terrify_v with_o thunder_a and_o lightning_n that_o it_o stop_v his_o tyranny_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v slay_v about_o the_o year_n 276._o after_o he_o succeed_v tacitus_n who_o reign_v but_o six_o month_n and_o florianus_n reign_v next_o who_o reign_v but_o sixty_o day_n and_o after_o he_o reign_v marcus_n aurelius_n probus_n who_o reign_v six_o year_n and_o four_o month_n in_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o persecution_n but_o the_o christian_n have_v rest_v as_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o soldier_n in_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o carus_n with_o his_o two_o son_n carinus_n and_o numerianus_n succeed_v probus_n in_o the_o empire_n the_o reign_n of_o which_o emperor_n continue_v in_o all_o but_o three_o year_n carus_n be_v slay_v with_o lightning_n and_o numerianus_n be_v also_o slay_v &_o carinus_n the_o other_o son_n reign_v alone_o in_o italy_n with_o much_o wickedness_n who_o afterward_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tribune_n at_o rome_n so_o that_o from_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o valerianus_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o dioclesian_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v about_o forty_o four_o year_n in_o which_o there_o be_v little_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o they_o have_v rest_n and_o enjoy_v their_o worship_n in_o quiet_a and_o they_o be_v keep_v under_o suffering_n and_o the_o law_n and_o do_v not_o exercise_v authority_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o afterward_o they_o do_v when_o they_o come_v to_o have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n although_o as_o i_o say_v before_o divers_a thing_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o time_n which_o be_v much_o disagree_v with_o the_o apostle_n day_n yet_o they_o hold_v part_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o bear_v a_o testimony_n against_o the_o open_a profaneness_n and_o curse_a idolatry_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n who_o kill_v one_o another_o for_o the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o in_o this_o testimony_n that_o
to_o receive_v they_o although_o they_o have_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o then_o such_o teacher_n have_v press_v such_o people_n to_o obedience_n as_o of_o duty_n and_o necessity_n because_o the_o aforesaid_a scripture_n do_v command_v subjection_n to_o all_o ruler_n and_o thus_o have_v babylon_n rear_v up_o her_o city_n and_o get_v merchant_n to_o put_v off_o her_o merchandise_n and_o so_o have_v cheat_v both_o ruler_n and_o people_n and_o have_v lead_v they_o to_o hate_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o now_o these_o scripture_n and_o divers_a other_o which_o speak_v of_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n in_o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v true_o understand_v to_o be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a which_o be_v only_o civil_a and_o concern_v thing_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o the_o ordinance_n which_o be_v for_o the_o well-being_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o the_o good_a and_o wholesome_a government_n of_o a_o state_n and_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a or_o relate_v to_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n or_o respect_v thing_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n my_o reason_n be_v weighty_a for_o in_o that_o time_n the_o apostle_n write_v whether_o peter_n paul_n or_o any_o other_o the_o magistrate_n be_v all_o heathen_n as_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilatâ—_n augustus_n caesar_n tiberius_n caesar_n and_o nero_n who_o be_v heathen_a emperor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o idolator_n and_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v power_n over_o rome_n and_o 〈…〉_z jerusalem_n and_o judea_n and_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o peter_z 〈◊〉_d cappadocia_n pontus_n and_o asia_n who_o be_v all_o under_o heathen_a ruler_n and_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n doubtless_o they_o enjoin_v not_o submission_n unto_o the_o heathen_a ruler_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o than_o they_o must_v have_v be_v join_v unto_o idolatry_n for_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o have_v power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o conscience_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v transgressor_n themselves_o when_o they_o teach_v bold_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o every_o city_n wherever_o they_o come_v and_o the_o ruler_n in_o most_o place_n oppose_v and_o put_v peter_n and_o john_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o yet_o they_o return_v again_o and_o disobey_v their_o command_n and_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n or_o man_n judge_v you_o so_o that_o no_o king_n ruler_n nor_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n have_v power_n give_v of_o god_n to_o imprison_v or_o force_n or_o prescribe_v any_o law_n or_o worship_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n the_o lawgiver_n the_o bishop_n of_o soul_n but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v object_v if_o not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n yet_o then_o as_o a_o christian_a he_o may_v enjoin_v and_o give_v command_n concern_v worship_n and_o compel_v and_o punish_v they_o that_o obey_v not_o answ._n as_o a_o christian_n they_o have_v no_o priority_n but_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o growth_n of_o truth_n not_o above_o other_o for_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v beget_v many_o into_o the_o faith_n through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o they_o by_o which_o they_o speak_v and_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a may_v have_v claim_v obedience_n to_o their_o command_n much_o more_o than_o any_o temporal_a prince_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v we_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o man_n faith_n nor_o do_v they_o exercise_v lordship_n over_o man_n conscience_n but_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o god_n witness_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v nigh_o in_o their_o hear_v and_o furthermore_o say_v let_v every_o one_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o say_v if_o â—ny_n shall_v be_v contrary_a mind_a god_n will_v reveal_v it_o to_o they_o and_o so_o wait_v in_o the_o patience_n to_o see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n prosper_v and_o be_v content_a and_o so_o force_v and_o compel_v about_o spiritual_a matter_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o temporal_a law_n be_v all_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n though_o the_o heathen_a persecute_v the_o christian_n by_o their_o temporal_a law_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o about_o spiritual_a matter_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o call_a christian_n that_o do_v so_o till_o pelagius_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o pope_n when_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v boniface_n the_o three_o this_o power_n to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o head_n universal_a over_o all_o christian_a church_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v temporal_a law_n to_o punish_v about_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o pelagius_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a death_n about_o 555._o year_n after_o christ_n so_o let_v all_o prince_n magistrate_n and_o ruler_n who_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o apostasy_n follow_v not_o her_o example_n but_o leave_v every_o one_o free_a to_o the_o lord_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o concern_v his_o worship_n for_o to_o he_o must_v every_o onâ—_n give_v a_o account_n in_o his_o own_o day_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v from_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o flee_v another_o objection_n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o power_n will_v you_o allow_v to_o magistrate_n that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o how_o far_o have_v they_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o punish_v evil-doer_n and_o encourage_v they_o that_o do_v well_o answ._n it_o be_v say_v by_o i_o king_n rule_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n there_o be_v a_o rule_v by_o he_o and_o that_o be_v a_o rule_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o that_o rule_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n measure_v equal_a justice_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o rule_v by_o the_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v according_a to_o god_n witness_n which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o temporal_a head_n over_o the_o temporal_a body_n and_o rule_v in_o righteousness_n in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v spiritual_a which_o be_v his_o church_n now_o the_o law_n be_v against_o the_o lawless_a be_v against_o liar_n stealer_n swearer_n cursed-speaker_n murderer_n man-slayer_n man-stealer_n violence_n and_o oppression_n and_o deceit_n and_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o destroy_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o executor_n of_o the_o law_n aught_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o temporal_a fact_n provide_v that_o every_o punishment_n be_v suitable_a of_o the_o transgression_n and_o go_v not_o beyond_o it_o and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o rule_v for_o god_n and_o the_o sword_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v against_o that_o which_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o keep_v peace_n among_o all_o man_n and_o to_o keep_v down_o all_o strife_n and_o contention_n quarrel_v &_o fight_v and_o keep_v the_o unruly_a from_o devour_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o and_o this_o be_v to_o rule_v for_o god_n in_o a_o nation_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o to_o countenance_v the_o honest_a upright_a and_o quiet_a &_o meek_a and_o this_o be_v a_o praise_n 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v keep_v the_o nation_n at_o peace_n and_o here_o governor_n and_o ruler_n come_v to_o be_v bless_v when_o the_o prince_n thereof_o rule_v in_o righteousness_n and_o when_o people_n live_v under_o they_o a_o holy_a godly_a and_o quiet_a life_n but_o when_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v count_v as_o a_o crime_n and_o wickedness_n and_o violence_n and_o inquity_n set_v up_o that_o naion_n be_v near_o a_o judgement_n and_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o ruler_n king_n and_o people_n many_o fruitful_a land_n have_v the_o lord_n make_v barren_a and_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o well-being_n &_o preservation_n and_o for_o the_o universal_a good_a of_o all_o people_n therein_o all_o people_n ought_v to_o render_v obedience_n unto_o such_o command_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o all_o people_n ought_v to_o obey_v ruler_n and_o governor_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o all_o just_a command_n to_o yield_v obedience_n not_o for_o wrath_n
but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n require_v which_o will_v be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o all_o magistrate_n who_o be_v christian_n aught_o to_o be_v pattern_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o their_o people_n and_o to_o admonish_v exhort_v and_o reprove_v the_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a and_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a who_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n unto_o god_n chap._n xvii_o concern_v oath_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o and_o the_o unlawfulness_n thereof_o discover_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o gospel_n time_n though_o apostate_n mingle_v the_o ordinance_n of_o both_o together_o deny_v all_o oath_n prove_v to_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n and_o set_v the_o bound_n and_o the_o habitation_n thereof_o and_o separate_v betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o when_o man_n be_v create_v in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o now_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n holiness_n equity_n long-suffering_a patience_n goodness_n mercy_n and_o truth_n the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v unspeakable_a man_n be_v in_o this_o image_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n nor_o sin_n nor_o sorrow_n man_n be_v bind_v unto_o his_o maker_n by_o the_o power_n in_o which_o he_o be_v make_v yea_o he_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o fear_n love_n honour_n obey_v and_o worship_n his_o maker_n from_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n and_o principle_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o he_o which_o some_o ignorant_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o my_o discourse_n to_o contend_v what_o it_o be_v but_o to_o show_v that_o man_n be_v at_o union_n with_o god_n and_o bind_v unto_o he_o by_o that_o which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o he_o in_o which_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o dominion_n stand_v to_o rule_v over_o all_o creature_n life_n be_v in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o death_n then_o in_o this_o the_o obligation_n stand_v not_o in_o outward_a write_v command_n or_o ordinance_n but_o it_o stand_v in_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o invisible_a this_o be_v before_o the_o transgression_n here_o be_v no_o oath_n yet_o nor_o outward_a covenant_n make_v nor_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o after_o man_n have_v transgress_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o go_v from_o the_o power_n and_o break_v the_o covenant_n he_o lose_v his_o wisdom_n and_o folly_n enter_v he_o lose_v his_o dominion_n and_o weakness_n enter_v he_o lose_v his_o knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n enter_v and_o a_o earthly_a part_n and_o a_o mutable_a come_v to_o have_v dominion_n not_o that_o this_o be_v evil_a in_o itself_o be_v subject_v by_o the_o power_n and_o word_n in_o its_o place_n and_o in_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v good_a but_o man_n be_v go_v from_o the_o power_n and_o from_o the_o covenant_n join_v to_o something_o out_o of_o it_o and_o out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o listen_v to_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v rule_v over_o that_o become_v a_o leader_n which_o god_n never_o appoint_v and_o this_o lead_v man_n heart_n from_o the_o invisible_a god_n of_o life_n and_o light_n who_o be_v immutable_a to_o lust_n after_o visible_a thing_n and_o mutable_a and_o earthly_a thing_n and_o into_o instability_n and_o so_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o affection_n become_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o understanding_n more_o darken_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o mankind_n that_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o cast_v he_o off_o here_o but_o follow_v he_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o promise_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o so_o it_o do_v yet_o the_o adulterer_n generation_n in_o the_o transgress_a nature_n be_v great_a and_o fast_o and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o before_o the_o flood_n in_o comparison_n to_o the_o multitude_n who_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o few_o in_o a_o generation_n as_o abel_n enoch_n seth_n and_o the_o rest_n go_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o set_v up_o image_n and_o idol_n and_o also_o after_o the_o flood_n when_o the_o earth_n begin_v to_o be_v replenish_v the_o curse_a seed_n grow_v fast_o and_o many_o great_a nation_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o make_v idol_n and_o image_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o craftman_n and_o worship_v they_o and_o become_v in_o love_n with_o they_o and_o swear_v by_o they_o yet_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a fear_v the_o live_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o god_n be_v with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o he_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o obey_v it_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n where_o he_o lead_v he_o and_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n forever_o and_o give_v he_o a_o son_n in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o in_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o and_o this_o be_v fulfil_v for_o isaac_n beget_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n beget_v the_o twelve_o patriach_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n go_v into_o egypt_n and_o sojourn_v in_o that_o land_n he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o his_o family_n increase_v and_o become_v a_o great_a people_n but_o after_o many_o year_n the_o egyptian_n afflict_a they_o and_o multiply_v their_o burden_n insomuch_o that_o god_n consider_v they_o and_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o send_v moses_n his_o servant_n as_o a_o leader_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n unto_o they_o out_o of_o that_o land_n and_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o outstretch_v arm_n and_o great_a be_v their_o deliverance_n and_o he_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o angel_n food_n and_o at_o mount_n sinai_n give_v forth_o a_o law_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o suitable_a to_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v for_o their_o mind_n be_v outward_a and_o the_o covenant_n be_v outward_a their_o mind_n be_v changeable_a and_o mutable_a and_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o also_o and_o all_o these_o statute_n &_o ordinance_n pertain_v to_o a_o party_n which_o be_v aboâ—e_v the_o seed_n yet_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v aâ—d_v every_o ordinance_n in_o this_o covenant_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n or_o shadow_n of_o a_o more_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o to_o be_v in_o force_n to_o wit_n these_o ordinance_n until_o the_o seed_n come_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a which_o end_v they_o all_o so_o all_o priest_n offering_n sabbath_n fast_n feast_n oath_n though_o they_o be_v real_a in_o their_o time_n and_o all_o vow_n yet_o the_o law_n be_v change_v which_o pertain_v to_o the_o changeable_a party_n when_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v who_o be_v unchangeable_a the_o first_o have_v a_o end_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o wit_n the_o first_o after_o the_o transgression_n but_o when_o and_o wherein_o christ_n be_v reveal_v and_o manifest_a the_o great_a reformer_n and_o the_o restorer_n they_o end_v and_o he_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o begin_v again_o out_o of_o deformity_n to_o be_v for_o transgression_n to_o that_o in_o which_o man_n be_v bind_v unto_o god_n at_o the_o first_o before_o sin_n enter_v and_o to_o be_v for_o shadow_n be_v all_o for_o the_o new_a moon_n offering_n oath_n and_o sabbath_n be_v give_v forth_o to_o man_n when_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n and_o a_o veil_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d over_o within_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n can_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d this_o state_n nor_o this_o naked_a and_o clear_a glory_n but_o as_o that_o part_n come_v to_o be_v do_v away_o and_o crucify_a and_o subject_v and_o the_o cloud_n scatter_v the_o shaâ—ow_n and_o cloud_n outward_a pass_v away_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o ordinance_n outward_a shadow_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n call_v they_o a_o cloud_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d baptise_a into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o when_o the_o day_n appear_v and_o chrâ—â—â—_n who_o be_v the_o light_n be_v manifest_a the_o cloud_n be_v scatter_v and_o end_v
the_o shadow_n fly_v away_o and_o clear_a air_n appear_v and_o glory_n and_o clearness_n be_v behold_v eâ—en_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n and_o yet_o man_n live_v and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o his_o presence_n but_o be_v glad_a because_o of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n but_o this_o be_v â—_o mystery_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o much_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o oath_n outward_a before_o the_o transgression_n when_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o the_o transgression_n the_o oath_n be_v give_v forth_o and_o the_o command_v outward_a but_o in_o the_o restoration_n or_o reformation_n they_o end_v again_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o for_o truth_n itself_o shall_v live_v and_o it_o shall_v testify_v in_o man_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o witness_n bless_v be_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o understand_v but_o to_o come_v near_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n under_o the_o law_n oath_n be_v ordain_v and_o man_n do_v and_o may_v swear_v but_o this_o be_v after_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n many_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o nation_n who_o be_v heathen_n swear_v some_o by_o their_o king_n and_o some_o by_o their_o heathen-god_n the_o egyptian_n swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o life_n or_o fortune_n of_o caesar_n but_o israel_n be_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n deut._n 10.20_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o to_o he_o shall_v thou_o cleave_v and_o swear_v by_o 〈◊〉_d name_n leu._n 19.11_o 12._o you_o shall_v not_o steal_v neither_o deal_n false_o neither_o lie_v one_o unto_o another_o you_o shall_v not_o swear_v false_o by_o my_o name_n neither_o shall_v thou_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n num._n 30.2_o and_o if_o aâ—y_v vow_v a_o vow_n untâ—_n the_o lord_n and_o swear_v a_o oath_n to_o bind_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o bond_n he_o shall_v not_o break_v his_o bond_n but_o do_v all_o that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o jâ—shua_n keep_v covenant_n with_o the_o gibeonâ—ites_n but_o when_o israel_n revolt_v from_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o swear_v a_o true_a word_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n live_v yet_o the_o prophet_n jeremiâ—h_n say_v chap._n 5.2.23.10_o thouâ—â—_n they_o say_v the_o lâ—rd_n live_v yet_o they_o swear_v false_o no_o true_a thing_n can_v be_v say_v or_o swear_v then_o that_o the_o lord_n live_v but_o he_o liâ—ed_v nor_o in_o they_o that_o do_v lie_v and_o steal_v and_o kill_v and_o commit_v adultery_n they_o hold_v the_o former_a but_o be_v go_v from_o â—he_n life_n and_o power_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o customary_a thing_n with_o they_o to_o swear_v even_o as_o it_o be_v now_o among_o the_o apostate_n christian_n and_o because_o of_o which_o the_o land_n mourn_v and_o in_o chap_n 4._o vers_fw-la 15._o though_o israel_n play_v this_o harlot_n yet_o let_v not_o judea_n so_o offend_v and_o come_v not_o yet_o to_o gilgal_n neither_o go_v you_o up_o to_o bethaven_n nor_o swear_v the_o lord_n live_v and_o amos_n say_v they_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o samâ—â—â—a_n and_o say_v the_o god_n of_o dan_n live_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o bersheba_n live_v even_o they_o shall_v fall_v and_o rise_v up_o again_o so_o when_o they_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n they_o swâ—re_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o righteousness_n but_o when_o they_o revolt_v they_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o swear_v without_o fear_n and_o profane_v the_o name_n and_o do_v swear_v then_o by_o the_o heathen_a by_o milcom_a and_o the_o sin_n of_o samaria_n even_o as_o the_o apostate_n christian_n now_o swear_v by_o any_o thing_n yea_o even_o the_o most_o religious_a swear_v be_v by_o a_o book_n which_o be_v not_o the_o live_a god_n and_o so_o this_o kind_n of_o swear_v have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o but_o custom_n and_o tradition_n but_o still_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a father_n swear_v as_o jacob_n and_o abraham_n and_o many_o other_o and_o all_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_v but_o see_v through_o the_o veil_n and_o the_o shadow_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n but_o now_o the_o promise_n be_v come_v and_o the_o restorer_n and_o the_o reformer_n be_v come_v and_o all_o be_v to_o hear_v he_o or_o else_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o have_v any_o share_n in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o promise_n itself_o yea_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o who_o not_o only_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v bless_v and_o he_o who_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o who_o god_n fulfil_v his_o oath_n who_o be_v the_o everlasting_a high_a priest_n after_o melchizedeck_n order_n he_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o oath_n and_o swear_v and_o all_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n he_o say_v mat._n 5.33_o 34._o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o disciple_n and_o follower_n who_o have_v believe_v in_o i_o the_o true_a and_o live_a way_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n a_o new_a swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o generation_n then_o as_o now_o who_o say_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a be_v nothing_o but_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o lesser_a be_v guilty_a he_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o eternity_n the_o lesser_a swear_v by_o he_o the_o greater_n that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o heaven_n the_o lesser_a swear_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o the_o great_a and_o if_o christ_n have_v only_o forbid_v vain_a swear_n and_o oath_n as_o most_o do_v ignorant_o imagine_v he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o law_n have_v do_v before_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o forbid_v all_o swear_v yea_o even_o by_o lord_n for_o if_o they_o that_o swear_v by_o heaven_n swear_v by_o god_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v than_o he_o prohibit_v this_o also_o and_o say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o james_n 5.12_o who_o well_o know_v christ_n mind_n say_v above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n now_o we_o know_v heaven_n and_o earth_n comprehend_v all_o create_a thing_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n go_v further_a and_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o swear_v say_v neither_o any_o other_o oath_n and_o this_o he_o command_v above_o and_o before_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o condemnation_n but_o much_o by_o divers_a hand_n have_v be_v write_v about_o this_o particular_a so_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v large_a see_v we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n which_o have_v good_a assurance_n in_o themselves_o by_o god_n spirit_n seal_v unto_o they_o rather_o than_o swear_v and_o bring_v condemnation_n upon_o themselves_o have_v deny_v their_o estate_n and_o liberty_n which_o lie_v at_o stake_n upon_o it_o but_o happy_a will_v they_o be_v who_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o to_o provoke_v the_o upright_a and_o tempt_v they_o aside_o out_o of_o christ_n way_n for_o woe_n will_v come_v undoubted_o upon_o such_o and_o that_o other_o may_v see_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n take_v a_o few_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o age_n past_a who_o suffer_v as_o martyr_n and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o bring_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o they_o that_o deny_v all_o swear_v in_o divers_a age_n i_o shall_v instance_n only_o a_o few_o polycarpus_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n disciple_n and_o have_v be_v a_o christian_n eighty_o nine_o year_n when_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n 55._o the_o proconsul_n require_v he_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v good_a fortune_n and_o by_o caesar_n prosperity_n which_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n at_o that_o time_n and_o divers_a heathen_a emperor_n set_v up_o their_o own_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o their_o person_n to_o be_v swear_v by_o but_o polycarpus_n deny_v and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o will_v show_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n he_o desire_v the_o same_o
that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o portion_n among_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o land_n but_o these_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o priest_n have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o some_o county_n and_o diocese_n for_o their_o revenue_n and_o their_o inferior_a officer_n tithe_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v never_o tythable_a under_o the_o law_n so_o what_o damnable_a deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v this_o be_v it_o any_o other_o but_o the_o pope_n yoke_n a_o absolute_a apostate_n for_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o must_v this_o be_v receive_v and_o enjoin_v as_o apostolical_a doctrine_n oh_o for_o shame_n let_v it_o never_o be_v mention_v among_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o minister_n of_o christ_n neither_o of_o any_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n no_o tithe_n do_v the_o priest_n receive_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o people_n for_o those_o belong_v to_o the_o levite_n exod._n 13.2_o that_o be_v appoint_v over_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o bear_v it_o and_o to_o take_v it_o down_o and_o to_o set_v it_o up_o to_o serve_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o instrument_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o better_a order_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o coathite_n the_o gershonite_n and_o the_o mararite_n and_o these_o receive_a tithe_n of_o the_o people_n and_o deliver_v the_o priest_n do_v not_o all_o so_o our_o tythe-taking_a priest_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o gospel_n also_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o no_o other_o than_o anti-christians_a but_o to_o return_v to_o aaron_n priesthood_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n they_o grow_v and_o multiply_v and_o then_o the_o priest_n be_v divide_v into_o twenty_o four_o rank_n or_o course_n of_o which_o our_o prebend_n dean_n and_o chapter_n take_v their_o example_n or_o imitation_n so_o to_o serve_v by_o their_o turn_v at_o cathedral_n as_o they_o be_v call_v or_o else_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v worse_o but_o the_o latter_a i_o be_o rather_o incline_v to_o believe_v because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o name_n of_o any_o minister_n among_o the_o jew_n neither_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n true_o so_o call_v but_o the_o priest_n give_v attendance_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n and_o burn_v incense_n as_o his_o turn_n come_v and_o hereupon_o zecharias_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o course_n of_o abiah_n luke_n 1_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v singer_n be_v divide_v into_o twenty_o four_o rank_n also_o or_o course_n of_o which_o i_o believe_v the_o present_a chorister_n or_o surpless-man_n do_v imitate_v and_o will_v bring_v the_o levite_n for_o a_o proof_n concern_v their_o office_n but_o we_o can_v receive_v judaisme_n for_o christianity_n neither_o their_o practice_n for_o apostolical_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v separate_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n minister_v according_a to_o the_o command_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v only_a figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o to_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o then_o they_o all_o have_v a_o end_n both_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o their_o service_n and_o office_n and_o maintenance_n and_o tithe_n end_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o the_o law_n be_v change_v by_o which_o they_o receive_v these_o tithe_n for_o the_o work_v aforesaid_a but_o to_o descend_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o primitive_a time_n we_o shall_v see_v whether_o tithe_n be_v pay_v or_o no_o to_o gospel-minister_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n raise_v up_o another_o priest_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n nor_o consecrate_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n so_o he_o pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n to_o the_o altar_n he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n and_o of_o a_o great_a and_o a_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o of_o the_o former_a building_n he_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o figure_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o first_o priesthood_n with_o all_o its_o shadow_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o change_v the_o priesthood_n which_o have_v a_o command_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o their_o brethren_n there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n also_o a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o office_n upon_o earth_n by_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n without_o spot_n the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n do_v not_o look_v back_o to_o the_o former_a ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o priesthood_n but_o testify_v a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o they_o and_o witness_v against_o the_o temple_n wherein_o the_o priest_n minister_v paul_n and_o likewise_o stephen_n be_v stone_v and_o against_o circumcision_n say_v it_o be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o against_o all_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o call_v they_o carnal_a and_o preach_v up_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o doctrine_n the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v they_o preach_v free_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o do_v not_o desire_n or_o require_v settle_v maintenance_n but_o be_v minister_v to_o only_o by_o they_o who_o have_v believe_v their_o report_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n though_o they_o often_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o here_o be_v no_o tithe_n speak_v on_o either_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o believe_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o thereabouts_o such_o be_v the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o heart_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o common_a and_o none_o want_v so_o likewise_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o mark_n at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n follow_v the_o same_o practice_n and_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o philo_n judeus_fw-la say_v in_o many_o other_o province_n the_o christian_n live_v together_o in_o society_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n galatia_n and_o corinth_n the_o saint_n possess_v every_o man_n his_o own_o estate_n 11.29_o where_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v that_o a_o weekly_a offer_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o every_o one_o may_v offer_v free_o of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o with_o which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o poor_a be_v relieve_v and_o other_o necessary_a service_n be_v supply_v in_o the_o next_o age_n monthly_a offering_n be_v make_v not_o exact_v but_o free_o give_v as_o appear_v plain_o by_o tertullian_n apologet_n chap._n 29._o where_o he_o upbraid_v the_o gentile_n with_o the_o piety_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o say_v whatsoever_o we_o have_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o our_o church_n it_o be_v not_o raise_v by_o taxation_n as_o though_o we_o put_v man_n to_o ransom_v their_o religion_n but_o every_o man_n once_o a_o month_n or_o when_o he_o please_v himself_o give_v what_o he_o think_v good_a for_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v but_o leave_v free_a to_o his_o own_o discretion_n and_o it_o be_v not_o bestow_v in_o vanity_n but_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o for_o maintenance_n of_o poor_a child_n destitute_a of_o parent_n and_o age_a people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o way_n of_o contribution_n continue_v till_o the_o great_a persecution_n under_o maximinian_n and_o dioclesian_n about_o the_o year_n 304._o as_o eusebius_n witness_v â—nd_v so_o dâ—th_v tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n and_o other_o also_o about_o this_o time_n some_o land_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o they_o that_o believe_v 22._o &_o the_o revenue_n thereof_o be_v distribute_v as_o other_o free_a gift_n be_v by_o the_o deacon_n and_o elder_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o forementioned_a uses_n but_o the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n meddle_v not_o with_o they_o origen_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o minister_n to_o possess_v land_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o his_o own_o use._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n about_o the_o year_n 250._o testify_v the_o same_o 27.34.36_o and_o sheweth_z how_o the_o church_n maintain_v
many_o poor_a and_o that_o her_o own_o diet_n be_v spare_v and_o plain_a and_o her_o expense_n full_a of_o frugality_n prosper_n say_v also_o that_o a_o minister_n able_a to_o live_v of_o himself_o ought_v not_o to_o desire_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o do_v it_o not_o without_o great_a sin_n the_o council_n at_o antioch_n anno_fw-la 340._o find_v that_o much_o fault_n have_v be_v among_o the_o deacon_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o distribute_v the_o offering_n or_o free_a gift_n where_o there_o be_v nâ—ed_v which_o they_o detain_v for_o their_o own_o covetous_a end_n the_o council_n do_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v distribute_v the_o good_n but_o require_v that_o they_o take_v no_o part_n thereof_o to_o themselves_o nor_o to_o the_o use_v of_o the_o priest_n use_v the_o apostle_n word_n have_v food_n and_o raiment_n be_v therewith_o content_a chrysostome_n note_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o â—hat_n christian_a convert_v join_v in_o society_n and_o live_v in_o common_a after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o former_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n acta_fw-la by_o who_o write_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o tithe_n in_o that_o age_n the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n live_v altogether_o by_o freâ—_n offering_n of_o land_n money_n and_o good_n the_o people_n be_v much_o press_v to_o bountiful_a contribution_n for_o holy_a uses_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o write_n of_o hierome_n and_o chrysostome_n who_o bring_v the_o liberality_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o payment_n of_o tithe_n for_o a_o example_n beneath_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n determine_v their_o charity_n chrysostome_n say_v i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o command_v or_o forbid_v they_o shall_v give_v more_o yet_o as_o think_v it_o fit_a they_o shall_v not_o give_v less_o than_o the_o ten_o part._n and_o hierome_n also_o do_v admonish_v they_o to_o bounty_n and_o charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a not_o bind_v at_o all_o to_o offer_v this_o or_o that_o part_n leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o liberty_n yet_o press_v they_o not_o to_o be_v short_a than_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o ten_o ambrose_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n about_o the_o year_n 400._o preach_v up_o tenthes_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o holy_a uses_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v then_o but_o his_o authority_n he_o produce_v whole_o from_o moses_n write_n likewise_o augustiâ—_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n join_v and_o agree_v with_o ambrose_n in_o this_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o law_n give_v to_o israel_n take_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n &_o threaten_v they_o with_o great_a penalty_n and_o heavy_a judgement_n from_o god_n that_o do_v not_o give_v their_o ten_o but_o yet_o take_v notice_n to_o what_o end_n they_o require_v they_o that_o the_o poor_a may_v not_o want_v and_o say_v god_n have_v reserve_v they_o for_o their_o use_n so_o by_o this_o time_n love_n do_v grow_v cold_a in_o many_o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v much_o want_v which_o will_v have_v keep_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n open_a in_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o their_o member_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v much_o press_v and_o threaten_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o give_v their_o ten_o not_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v any_o better_a ground_n but_o the_o jewish_a law_n for_o their_o foundation_n and_o so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n this_o doctrine_n come_v to_o be_v receive_v many_o follow_v he_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o hitherto_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o positive_a doctrine_n to_o pay_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o only_o bring_v the_o jew_n for_o a_o example_n that_o christian_n shall_v not_o pay_v less_o leo_fw-la call_v the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n 440._o who_o reign_v twenty_o year_n he_o be_v very_o earnest_a in_o stir_v up_o man_n devotion_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o church_n but_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o quantity_n severin_n also_o 470._o stir_v up_o the_o christian_n in_o pannonia_n to_o give_v the_o ten_o to_o the_o poor_a likewise_o gregory_n not_o only_o admonish_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n from_o moses_n law_n but_o also_o the_o observe_v of_o lent_n conser_fw-fr which_o he_o reckon_v as_o the_o ten_o of_o time_n in_o the_o year_n and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v give_v unto_o god_n say_v we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o thus_o ignorance_n begin_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o judaisme_n among_o the_o christian_n bring_v in_o by_o their_o leader_n and_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o and_o other_o ancient_a father_n who_o take_v their_o ground_n from_o the_o law_n tithe_n easter_n pentecost_n and_o other_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v introduce_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n and_o hard_a threat_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n receive_v doctrine_n that_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v till_o about_o the_o year_n 800._o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o then_o church_n determine_v or_o ordain_v touch_v the_o quantity_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v though_o no_o doubt_n in_o many_o place_n the_o offering_n of_o the_o devout_a sort_n ten_o or_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o increase_n be_v give_v according_a to_o ambrose_n doctrine_n and_o other_o and_o then_o at_o thâ—s_n time_n the_o offering_n or_o gift_n to_o the_o church_n be_v dispose_v of_o in_o this_o wise_a be_v receive_v into_o a_o common_a treasury_n one_o four_o part_n to_o the_o priest_n out_o of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v his_o portion_n another_o four_o part_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a and_o stranger_n a_o three_o to_o the_o building_n and_o repair_v place_n of_o public_a meeting_n and_o the_o four_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o general_o the_o bishop_n live_v in_o some_o monastery_n and_o his_o clergy_n with_o he_o from_o whence_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o country_n and_o diocese_n and_o there_o they_o receive_v such_o offering_n as_o be_v make_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o treasury_n so_o that_o by_o the_o way_n the_o readâ—â—_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o such_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o that_o which_o be_v give_v but_o now_o they_o claim_v all_o their_o meeting_n place_n since_o call_v church_n be_v build_v out_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o people_n and_o the_o poor_a be_v receive_v and_o the_o widow_n but_o now_o tithe_n take_v by_o force_n three_o or_o four_o fold_n and_o people_n compel_v to_o build_v and_o repair_v their_o house_n or_o temple_n by_o force_n and_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o widow_n have_v no_o share_n nay_o have_v not_o many_o poor_a be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o widow_n good_n spoil_a by_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o how_o unsuitable_a these_o practice_n be_v unto_o the_o apostle_n let_v all_o judge_n nay_o they_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o their_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v near_o they_o in_o example_n in_o any_o thing_n thâ—t_o be_v good_a so_o for_o shame_v you_o protestant_n leave_v force_v of_o maintenance_n and_o force_v of_o your_o wage_n and_o force_v to_o repair_v your_o house_n of_o worship_n and_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o church_n and_o antiquity_n when_o you_o be_v far_o enough_o 〈◊〉_d their_o practice_n though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o decline_a state_n in_o this_o age_n i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o although_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n and_o bishop_n and_o pope_n in_o this_o age_n do_v declare_v that_o tithe_n be_v due_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v pay_v their_o ground_n only_o take_v from_o moses_n yet_o none_o of_o the_o first_o eight_o general_a council_n do_v 〈◊〉_d much_o as_o ever_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o tithe_n or_o declare_v they_o a_o duty_n the_o nine_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o lateran_n under_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o second_o 1119._o mention_n tithe_n but_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o special_a consecration_n for_o at_o that_o time_n people_n be_v lead_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a do_v dispose_v of_o they_o to_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o religious_a house_n who_o keep_v open_a hospitality_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o stranger_n they_o be_v esteem_v holy_a and_o good_a treasurer_n for_o the_o poor_a who_o take_v care_n of_o distribution_n of_o they_o as_o be_v testify_v by_o cassian_n but_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o anno_fw-la 1180._o see_v much_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o little_a to_o the_o priest_n
make_v a_o decree_n to_o restrain_v people_n freedom_n and_o indeed_o by_o this_o time_n much_o wickedness_n be_v creep_v into_o these_o house_n as_o history_n relate_v there_o be_v no_o law_n canon_n or_o constitution_n of_o any_o general_a council_n as_o yet_o find_v that_o do_v command_v tithe_n or_o express_o suppose_v they_o a_o duty_n of_o common_a right_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1215_o under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o about_o which_o time_n the_o pope_n power_n be_v grow_v great_a and_o powerful_a but_o still_o the_o people_n have_v great_a mind_n to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a then_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o make_v innocent_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o those_o that_o give_v their_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o not_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o heinous_a offender_n at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o lion_n under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 10_o in_o the_o year_n 1274._o it_o be_v constitute_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o thenceforth_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o give_v their_o tithe_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o but_o to_o pay_v all_o to_o the_o mother-church_n but_o the_o great_a decree_n which_o speak_v most_o plain_a and_o till_o then_o nothing_o be_v give_v forth_o which_o do_v constitute_v they_o but_o rather_o suppose_v they_o as_o by_o former_a right_n be_v make_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n under_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o four_o about_o the_o year_n 1560._o they_o command_v tithe_n to_o be_v pay_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n about_o the_o year_n 800_o 900_o 1000_o and_o after_o tithe_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n good_n the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o ambrose_n jerom_n and_o chrysostom_n doctrine_n only_o borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n so_o thus_o in_o short_a i_o have_v show_v that_o tithe_n be_v never_o reckon_v as_o due_a to_o the_o clergy_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o they_o do_v give_v they_o as_o they_o will_v and_o how_o much_o they_o will_v and_o that_o without_o compulsion_n till_o the_o height_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n spread_v over_o all_o and_o since_o forâ—ing_a constitution_n have_v be_v make_v by_o council_n of_o priest_n and_o so_o you_o who_o look_v upon_o yourselves_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o shame_n cease_v from_o those_o thing_n of_o take_v tithe_n and_o give_v tithe_n which_o be_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v in_o the_o midnight_n of_o popery_n when_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v which_o shall_v have_v open_v people_n heart_n both_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o the_o ministry_n and_o then_o this_o false_a church_n begin_v to_o force_v and_o compel_v or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v subsist_v for_o the_o doctrine_n have_v little_a influence_n upon_o people_n heart_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o or_o soon_o after_o gregory_z the_o first_o than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n send_v over_o augustin_n the_o monk_n into_o england_n by_o who_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v convert_v as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o it_o be_v but_o to_o popery_n he_o and_o his_o clergy_n long_a time_n after_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o former_a age_n live_v in_o common_a upon_o the_o offering_n of_o their_o convert_v and_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o join_v into_o society_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n by_o gregory_n order_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o tenderness_n to_o the_o saxon-church_n still_o imitate_v the_o primitive_a time_n that_o that_o may_v not_o make_v their_o religion_n burdensome_a but_o afterward_o have_v bring_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o their_o faith_n they_o begin_v to_o preach_v up_o the_o old_a roman-doctrine_n that_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v and_o have_v teach_v people_n that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v merit_v by_o good_a work_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n avoid_v by_o charity_n than_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a mrtter_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o give_v their_o ten_o and_o land_n but_o also_o their_o outward_a riches_n and_o the_o clergy_n have_v almost_o get_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o land_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o concern_v law_n and_o canon_n for_o tithe_n among_o the_o saxon_n in_o england_n it_o be_v report_v that_o in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o two_o legate_n be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o to_o offa_n king_n of_o merceland_n and_o ethelwolf_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o make_v a_o decreee_v that_o the_o people_n of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n shall_v pay_v tithe_n by_o this_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o tithe_n be_v not_o reckon_v as_o due_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o indeed_o be_v never_o due_a in_o the_o second_o covenant_n so_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o plead_v for_o by_o these_o hireling_n priest_n of_o this_o last_o age_n which_o have_v no_o better_a plea_n than_o antiquity_n for_o their_o tithe_n and_o force_a hire_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o antiquity_n without_o truth_n be_v nothing_o and_o yet_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n condemn_v these_o practice_n so_o that_o let_v all_o protestant_n deny_v these_o introduce_v institution_n and_o the_o pope_n wage_n force_a tithe_n and_o hire_n which_o be_v antichristian_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o testify_v against_o they_o and_o divers_a martyr_n as_o walter_n brute_n and_o john_n wickliff_n who_o suffer_v martyr_n for_o testify_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o that_o age._n selden_n in_o his_o history_n of_o tithe_n say_v that_o before_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o or_o there_o about_o there_o be_v not_o any_o general_a law_n that_o yet_o remain_v in_o public_a and_o be_v of_o credit_n which_o ordain_v any_o payment_n of_o tithe_n in_o the_o western-church_n for_o the_o eastern_a never_o any_o law_n that_o have_v be_v observe_v mention_n they_o so_o the_o first_o give_v of_o ten_o be_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n forementioned_a for_o the_o poor_a and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v only_o the_o free_a offer_v or_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o people_n as_o alm_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o common_a treasury_n first_o dispose_v of_o by_o deacon_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v sound_a faulty_a it_o be_v order_v or_o decree_v in_o a_o council_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n shall_v dispose_v of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o offering_n but_o they_o be_v not_o compellable_n who_o do_v not_o offer_v this_o or_o that_o part_n but_o be_v leave_v to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v freedom_n only_o exhort_v and_o threaten_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o they_o suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o lack_v or_o be_v in_o want_n the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o bohemian_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o waldenses_n forementioned_a do_v profess_v that_o all_o priest_n and_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v poor_a and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o free_a gift_n or_o what_o the_o people_n free_o offer_v they_o so_o say_v aeneas_n silvius_n in_o his_o bohemian_a history_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o john_n wickliff_n article_n for_o which_o he_o be_v censure_v viz._n that_o tithe_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n as_o among_o christian_n or_o only_o pure_a alm_n and_o that_o the_o parishioner_n may_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o their_o curate_n detain_v and_o keep_v they_o back_o and_o bestow_v they_o upon_o other_o at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o this_o proposition_n aforesaid_a be_v maintain_v by_o jâ—hn_n hâ—s_n in_o the_o say_a bâ—â—k_n of_o martyr_n page_n 461._o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o lord_n or_o possessor_n of_o tithe_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a good_n but_o only_a steward_n and_o after_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cleâ—gy_n be_v once_o satisfy_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v transport_v to_o the_o poor_a at_o geneva_n tithe_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v take_v up_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o state_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o public_a treasury_n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n as_o zealous_a a_o man_n for_o church_n privilege_n as_o we_o hardly_o read_v of_o the_o like_a ambrose_n epist._n 23._o say_v if_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o church_n land_n he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v they_o there_o be_v noâ—e_v of_o as_o interpose_v the_o poor_a may_v sufficient_o be_v maintain_v by_o popular_a collection_n let_v they_o not_o create_v we_o envy_v by_o take_v of_o those_o land_n let_v they_o take_v they_o away_o if_o they_o please_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o settle_a
you_o and_o over_o you_o even_o as_o he_o do_v at_o this_o day_n for_o which_o i_o thank_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o be_o satisfy_v hitherto_o in_o what_o be_v do_v and_o i_o have_v my_o reward_n and_o it_o be_v with_o i_o o_o dear_a friend_n this_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v abide_v in_o love_n and_o keep_v in_o unity_n one_o among_o another_o even_o as_o you_o do_v see_v we_o one_o to_o another_o at_o all_o time_n oh_o dear_a heart_n dwell_v in_o love_n in_o meekness_n speak_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v kind_a to_o one_o another_o and_o tender_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v one_o of_o another_o and_o be_v pitiful_a and_o merciful_a one_o to_o another_o and_o bear_v and_o forbear_v one_o another_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o have_v bear_v your_o infirmity_n in_o time_n past_a be_v like_o mind_a and_o true_o i_o speak_v it_o your_o comfort_n your_o faith_n obedience_n suffer_v and_o self-denial_n thus_o far_o be_v come_v abroad_o and_o have_v strengthen_v many_o and_o have_v make_v they_o willing_a to_o be_v companion_n with_o you_o in_o life_n or_o death_n their_o prayer_n be_v for_o you_o their_o praise_n be_v of_o you_o their_o blessing_n be_v with_o you_o and_o so_o be_v i_o who_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o in_o life_n or_o death_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v one_o another_o any_o more_o in_o these_o earthly_a tabernacle_n god_n heavenly_a will_v be_v do_v and_o these_o line_n i_o send_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o best_a thing_n i_o have_v to_o greet_v you_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n which_o be_v as_o tender_a as_o a_o suck_a child_n to_o you_o all_o farewell_o farewell_o everlasting_o in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o farewell_o your_o dear_a brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n f._n h._n send_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o to_o bristol_n and_o hartford_n and_o elsewhere_o where_o any_o be_v sentence_v the_o great_a case_n of_o tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n once_o more_o revive_v the_o true_a state_n thereof_o inquire_v into_o before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n among_o the_o jew_n likewise_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n their_o allowance_n show_v likewise_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n since_o christ_n how_o tithe_n have_v be_v introduce_v wherein_o antiquity_n be_v search_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n produce_v beside_o the_o scripture_n itself_o examine_v in_o all_o which_o be_v clear_o prove_v tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n be_v no_o gospel-maintenance_n the_o scripture_n answer_v divers_a argument_n confute_v and_o objection_n answer_v which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o last_o age._n also_o the_o institution_n and_o division_n of_o parish_n and_o their_o rise_n which_o be_v publish_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o who_o desire_v that_o gospel-order_n may_v be_v establish_v again_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n f._n h._n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n impartial_a reader_n thou_o have_v here_o recommend_v once_o more_o unto_o thy_o view_n what_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o from_o age_n to_o age_n have_v be_v not_o only_o the_o grand_a cause_n of_o invocate_a council_n but_o also_o hitherto_o even_o the_o ground_n of_o great_a dispute_n and_o controversy_n if_o thou_o thâ—s_v treatise_n do_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n peruâ—e_v and_o balance_v the_o same_o in_o just_a and_o equal_a scale_n thou_o will_v find_v it_o of_o so_o muâ—h_a validity_n as_o will_v poise_v thy_o judgement_n to_o give_v censure_n that_o this_o â—_o a_o clear_a &_o true_a demonstration_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n if_o thou_o be_v serious_a in_o thy_o view_n sincere_a in_o thy_o heart_n and_o single_a in_o thy_o mind_n as_o willing_a to_o know_v the_o radix_fw-la rise_v and_o ground_n of_o the_o matter_n herein_o handle_v then_o will_v thou_o find_v thâ—â—_n the_o very_a key_n which_o will_v aright_o and_o may_v without_o scruple_n open_a unto_o thou_o and_o demonstrate_v the_o very_a certain_a infallible_a and_o sure_a testimony_n as_o well_o of_o theâ—r_n original_a rise_v grow_v beget_v constitute_v settle_v confirm_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v of_o they_o viz._n tithe_n all_o which_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v clear_o inform_v may_v thou_o find_v as_o by_o step_n and_o step_v herein_o trace_v thou_o will_v find_v their_o original_a as_o first_o how_o ten_o be_v give_v before_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v forth_o to_o the_o jew_n thou_o will_v also_o find_v their_o grow_n and_o their_o institution_n thou_o may_v clear_o see_v and_o wherefore_o they_o be_v so_o institute_v thou_o will_v find_v they_o when_o confirm_v and_o when_o corrupt_v and_o thou_o will_v find_v they_o when_o lawful_a and_o when_o not_o lawful_a thou_o will_v find_v they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v and_o thou_o will_v find_v a_o time_n when_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pay_v and_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o age_n as_o we_o have_v daily_o from_o they_o do_v vaunt_n and_o boast_v themselves_o of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n of_o their_o church_n therefore_o will_v thâ—u_o find_v by_o a_o narrow_a search_n and_o a_o single_a eye_n in_o the_o read_n hereof_o unto_o which_o i_o do_v advise_v thou_o and_o that_o in_o patience_n and_o sobriety_n thou_o will_v as_o one_o unbiased_a balance_n the_o same_o here_o may_v thou_o have_v their_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n also_o and_o their_o ancient_a father_n quote_v thou_o will_v have_v at_o large_a their_o own_o word_n all_o which_o as_o by_o this_o treatise_n be_v intend_v to_o inform_v thy_o mind_n and_o be_v as_o a_o precedent_n how_o they_o be_v now_o in_o this_o our_o age_n apostatise_v from_o what_o they_o be_v and_o now_o at_o length_n become_v as_o usurpation_n or_o abuse_v and_o for_o thy_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a understanding_n how_o they_o be_v continue_v and_o impose_v thou_o may_v also_o read_v the_o order_n and_o decree_n of_o many_o great_a council_n their_o opinion_n judgement_n and_o imposition_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o many_o age_n past_a thou_o will_v see_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o their_o verdict_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n discuss_v the_o argument_n confute_v the_o question_n answer_v and_o the_o objection_n raze_v which_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o day_n do_v produce_v or_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v produce_v as_o the_o basis_n or_o ground_n from_o which_o they_o infer_v and_o lay_v their_o seem_a fair_a foundation_n these_o thou_o will_v all_o see_v sufficient_o clear_o and_o evident_o confute_v their_o structure_n deface_v their_o paint_a building_n demolish_v their_o foundation_n unbottomed_a and_o they_o themselves_o if_o their_o old_a root_n of_o covetousness_n be_v not_o so_o strong_o centure_v in_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v there_o be_v not_o one_o stone_n leave_v but_o all_o be_v overturn_v and_o the_o bottom_n view_v that_o thereby_o this_o babel_n foundation_n may_v now_o be_v throw_v down_o at_o the_o last_o which_o have_v have_v so_o many_o battery_n and_o assault_n against_o it_o than_z as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o weighty_a piece_n which_o if_o truth_n may_v have_v place_n and_o error_n and_o deceit_n which_o since_o the_o apostasy_n be_v creep_v in_o once_o root_v out_o then_o need_v there_o not_o another_o of_o this_o nature_n for_o this_o indeed_o do_v bolt_n the_o door_n and_o if_o sensible_o feel_v aright_o understand_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o assent_v unto_o then_o will_v there_o be_v no_o entrance_n but_o though_o all_o this_o may_v not_o take_v hold_n with_o the_o worldly_a priest_n yet_o herein_o have_v i_o hope_n that_o truth_n therein_o be_v so_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v may_v take_v place_n and_o foot_n in_o every_o honest_a reader_n so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o be_v inform_v but_o convince_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o be_v convince_v by_o this_o which_o do_v so_o candid_o manifest_v the_o same_o he_o may_v in_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o heart_n own_o 〈◊〉_d and_o stand_v in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o vindicate_v the_o just_a cause_n thereof_o and_o witness_v with_o his_o seal_n that_o this_o be_v true_a which_o if_o unbiased_a he_o peruse_v it_o do_v evident_o appear_v unto_o i_o he_o can_v but_o own_o as_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o aminded_a to_o own_o truth_n one_o thing_n more_o be_v also_o in_o this_o book_n insert_v to_o wit_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o allowance_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o gospel-daye_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o magistrate_n and_o superior_n will_v weigh_v it_o and_o that_o they_o will_v with_o the_o infallible_a eye_n of_o pure_a judgement_n labour_n
voluntary_a thing_n and_o free_o give_v and_o there_o be_v a_o good_a show_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n unto_o melchizedeck_v &_o to_o requite_v his_o kindness_n 14.18_o who_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o his_o soldier_n after_o a_o great_a pursuit_n which_o refresh_v both_o he_o and_o his_o soldier_n which_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n and_o a_o courtesy_n if_o abraham_n have_v not_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n he_o have_v not_o sin_v so_o a_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n â—â—nnot_v be_v a_o bind_a law_n to_o future_a generation_n for_o if_o the_o ministry_n 〈◊〉_d be_v last_o age_n will_v make_v this_o a_o bind_a rule_n we_o may_v as_o well_o requiâ—e_a of_o they_o 〈…〉_z wine_n of_o every_o priest_n for_o ourselves_o and_o whole_a family_n and_o every_o officer_n may_v require_v bread_n and_o wine_n of_o every_o parish-priest_n for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o soldier_n for_o the_o one_o example_n be_v as_o bind_v as_o the_o other_o both_o of_o they_o be_v voluntary_a the_o next_o passage_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o weight_n in_o it_o about_o tithe_n be_v jacob_n vow_n this_o stone_n say_v he_o 28.22_o which_o i_o will_v set_v up_o as_o a_o pillar_n shall_v be_v god_n house_n and_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o i_o will_v sure_o give_v the_o ten_o unto_o thou_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a appearance_n from_o god_n unto_o jacob_n before_o when_o he_o go_v from_o his_o father_n to_o haran_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o kindred_n and_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o lay_v his_o head_n upon_o a_o stone_n 14_o the_o night_n be_v come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o land_n whereon_o thou_o lie_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v it_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o to_o the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n and_o in_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 19_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n bethel_n viz._n the_o house_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o great_a promise_n make_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o do_v believe_v as_o may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o whâ—le_a chapter_n so_o jacob_n heart_n be_v open_v and_o fill_v fall_n of_o joy_n and_o faith_n he_o promise_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o vow_v a_o vow_n say_v 2d_o if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o keep_v i_o in_o this_o way_n that_o i_o go_v so_o that_o i_o câ—me_v again_o to_o my_o father_n house_n in_o peace_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n and_o of_o all_o that_o he_o give_v i_o i_o will_v sure_o give_v the_o ten_o unto_o thou_o which_o he_o perform_v after_o twenty_o year_n 2d_o as_o josephus_n say_v in_o these_o word_n by_o oâ—â—ering_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o â—â—â—th_o of_o all_o his_o substance_n which_o he_o have_v get_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—rar_fw-it after_o that_o he_o return_v unto_o that_o place_n where_o god_n do_v appear_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v his_o promise_n unto_o hiâ—_n then_o jacob_n perform_v his_o promise_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o unto_o who_o hand_n he_o give_v this_o ten_o appear_v not_o for_o 〈…〉_z the_o priest_n hood_n be_v sole_o annâ—â—â—d_v to_o the_o firstborn_a â—f_a family_n 〈…〉_z well_o with_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o first-born_a command_v in_o egypt_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o melchisedeck_v be_v common_o repute_v to_o be_v shem_fw-mi 13.1_o the_o elder_a son_n noah_n but_o that_o be_v câ—ntrovetâ—l_a and_o so_o i_o shall_v let_v it_o pass_v but_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o jacob_n pay_v his_o vow_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o isaac_n his_o father_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o ten_o of_o what_o he_o have_v get_v as_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o family_n then_o live_v and_o a_o priest_n also_o but_o as_o be_v say_v before_o these_o two_o instance_n of_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n be_v only_o voluntary_a and_o free_a gift_n as_o a_o return_n of_o thankfulness_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v get_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o â—he_v other_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o blessing_n with_o he_o do_v bind_v they_o to_o it_o but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o they_o be_v at_o all_o oblige_v by_o any_o special_a commandment_n as_o to_o give_v so_o much_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o after_o jacob_n have_v vow_v he_o be_v oblige_v but_o these_o be_v no_o bind_a example_n unto_o future_a generation_n especial_o they_o that_o pretend_v they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o other_o mention_n make_v of_o tithe_n before_o moses_n his_o time_n unless_o some_o will_v dream_v as_o they_o will_v needs_o do_v that_o the_o levitical_a law_n be_v write_v before_o the_o creation_n yet_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n seem_v to_o have_v observe_v a_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o quantity_n of_o what_o be_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o yearly_a increase_n consecrate_a in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o that_o even_o in_o the_o first_o memory_n to_o sacrifice_n cain_n offer_n be_v not_o regard_v they_o say_v 4.6_o because_o he_o do_v not_o well_o or_o aright_o divide_v what_o he_o offer_v as_o if_o some_o quota_fw-la pars_fw-la be_v at_o that_o time_n require_v but_o this_o reason_n be_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o the_o mistranslation_n of_o the_o text_n in_o the_o story_n of_o cain_n where_o the_o jew_n read_v it_o if_o thou_o offer_v well_o but_o not_o divide_v aright_o have_v thou_o not_o sin_v be_v quiet_n unto_o which_o agree_v the_o text_n of_o the_o septuagint_n when_o as_o the_o true_a translation_n out_o of_o the_o original_a be_v thus_o why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n cast_v down_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o be_v thou_o not_o accept_v if_o thou_o do_v evil_a sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n but_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n be_v that_o he_o give_v with_o a_o grudge_a mind_n and_o not_o of_o the_o best_a and_o first_o of_o his_o fruit_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o abel_n bring_v of_o his_o first_o fruit_n but_o cain_n only_o of_o his_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n abel_n give_v then_o unto_o the_o lord_n a_o portion_n of_o the_o best_a the_o other_o not_o regard_v of_o what_o worth_n his_o offer_n be_v 1.6_o so_o here_o be_v not_o any_o certain_a quantity_n note_v but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o oblation_n or_o gift_n so_o the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v from_o this_o be_v that_o cain_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o offer_v with_o that_o mind_n and_o spirit_n with_o which_o he_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o so_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o accept_v but_o this_o be_v no_o plea_n or_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o ten_o as_o due_a tithe_n be_v never_o command_v to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o any_o 3.17_o but_o israel_n who_o law_n be_v give_v forth_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o promise_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v they_o ever_o payable_a but_o by_o the_o jew_n after_o they_o come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o to_o levi's_fw-la tribe_n only_o and_o to_o the_o jewish_a priest_n 45.13_o that_o have_v no_o inheritance_n allot_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n or_o beyond_o jordan_n but_o only_o the_o ten_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o offâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n how_o among_o the_o jew_n tithe_n be_v pay_v or_o judge_v to_o be_v due_a the_o yearly_a increase_n be_v either_o fruit_n of_o ground_n or_o cattle_n in_o the_o law_n of_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n 20_o first_o the_o first_o of_o the_o first_o ripe_a be_v offer_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o ear_n of_o wheat_n fig_n barley_n â—_z olive_n pomegranate_n and_o date_n of_o these_o seven_o only_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v pay_v in_o what_o quantity_n the_o owner_n will_v next_o the_o theruma_n or_o heave-offering_a or_o first_o fruit_n of_o corn_n wine_n oil_n and_o fleece_n and_o the_o like_a be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o moses_n 18.4_o of_o what_o quaâ—â—â—iâ—y_v this_o offer_v shall_v be_v the_o jew_n ancient_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v enough_o at_o the_o fifty_o part_n but_o so_o that_o no_o necessity_n be_v that_o every_o one_o
profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n who_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o allowance_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o maintenance_n but_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n raise_v up_o another_o priest_n 7.13_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n neither_o make_v after_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n as_o the_o first_o priest_n be_v neither_o be_v he_o consecrate_a after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n for_o he_o pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n viz._n to_o judah_n he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n and_o of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a a_o tabernacle_n not_o of_o the_o former_a building_n he_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o shadow_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v thereby_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o first_o priesthood_n with_o all_o its_o shadow_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o change_v the_o priest_n hood_n which_o have_v a_o command_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o their_o brethren_n 18._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n also_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o disannul_v likewise_o of_o the_o commandment_n which_o go_v before_o now_o after_o christ_n jesus_n be_v manifest_a the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n first_o priesthood_n tabernacle_n temple_n tithe_n offering_n oblation_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o their_o shadow_n type_n and_o figure_n and_o representation_n all_o the_o sabbath_n fast_n feast_n and_o their_o divers_a wash_n and_o purifying_n which_o all_o be_v but_o as_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o he_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o all_o and_o end_v they_o all_o and_o whosoever_o will_v plead_v a_o necessity_n of_o all_o or_o anyone_o of_o the_o former_a thing_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o be_v faulty_a christ_n profit_v he_o nothing_o and_o he_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n for_o circumcision_n be_v once_o command_v of_o god_n and_o as_o real_a a_o type_n as_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o that_o will_v needs_o hold_v it_o up_o after_o the_o substance_n be_v manifest_a to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n 4.11_o the_o apostle_n paul_n conclude_v that_o christ_n profit_v they_o nothing_o though_o he_o elsewhere_o call_v it_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n unto_o abraham_n which_o he_o have_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_a the_o like_a i_o also_o say_v of_o all_o the_o former_a ordinance_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o first_o priesthood_n and_o covenant_n and_o hold_v they_o up_o as_o of_o necessity_n deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n profit_v they_o nothing_o and_o do_v make_v themselves_o thereby_o as_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o he_o that_o fail_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o therefore_o of_o how_o much_o necessity_n be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o do_v profess_v christ_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a and_o not_o to_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n but_o to_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n unviolated_a for_o that_o they_o lay_v claim_v to_o tithe_n and_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o pay_v tithe_n 6.13_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o will_v constrain_v we_o that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o will_v confound_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n together_o without_o put_v any_o difference_n to_o the_o time_n and_o ministration_n unto_o which_o they_o do_v belong_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n do_v not_o look_v back_o nor_o draw_v people_n back_o to_o the_o former_a ordinance_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o priesthood_n but_o testify_v against_o they_o their_o temple_n fast_n feast_n and_o new-moon_n and_o for_o these_o thing_n paul_n and_o stephen_n and_o divers_a other_o suffer_v great_a persecution_n and_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a high_a priest_n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o soul_n though_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n nor_o do_v not_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o world_n but_o say_v the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n he_o lay_v no_o claim_n to_o ten_o nor_o offering_n nor_o oblation_n neither_o to_o land_n where_o he_o travel_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n though_o he_o labour_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n in_o divers_a place_n as_o the_o true_a bishop_n thereof_o he_o lay_v no_o claim_n to_o any_o such_o place_n as_o to_o be_v his_o diocese_n neither_o do_v look_v for_o any_o gift_n and_o reward_n from_o any_o place_n but_o as_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o righteousness_n he_o minister_v free_o and_o likewise_o when_o he_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n 11._o and_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o disciple_n they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o again_o free_o you_o have_v receive_v 10.7_o free_o give_v and_o again_o take_v with_o you_o neither_o staff_n nor_o scrip_n nor_o money_n nor_o brass_n in_o your_o purse_n but_o into_o what_o house_n or_o city_n you_o enter_v inquire_v who_o therein_o be_v worthy_a and_o abide_v you_o there_o till_o you_o go_v thence_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o you_o that_o do_v you_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n and_o though_o he_o send_v they_o out_o as_o be_v before_o say_v when_o they_o return_v again_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o lack_a you_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v nay_o though_o they_o be_v send_v out_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n yet_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n free_o and_o turn_v people_n to_o christ_n the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n whereby_o there_o heart_n be_v open_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o which_o serve_v for_o their_o necessity_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o do_v not_o desire_n or_o require_v any_o stipend_n salary_n augmentation_n or_o settle_a maintenance_n but_o be_v minister_v unto_o they_o only_o by_o they_o who_o have_v believe_v their_o report_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o never_o complain_v of_o want_n nor_o never_o have_v any_o cause_n nor_o do_v not_o give_v over_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o have_v not_o settle_v maintenance_n like_o our_o latter_a generation_n of_o priest_n who_o if_o their_o maintenance_n do_v cease_v their_o gospel_n cease_v which_o demonstrate_v only_o they_o minister_v for_o hire_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o so_o be_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n for_o the_o apostle_n they_o often_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v free_o proffer_a they_o lest_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n chargeable_a and_o their_o work_n of_o no_o effect_n here_o be_v no_o tithe_n speak_v of_o that_o we_o read_v on_o command_v or_o commend_v either_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o believe_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o find_v mention_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o ancient_a record_n and_o after_o many_o christian_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n that_o their_o bounty_n to_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n be_v so_o large_a as_o that_o it_o far_o exceed_v what_o the_o ten_o can_v have_v be_v or_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o the_o unity_n of_o heart_n among_o they_o about_o jerusalem_n be_v such_o that_o all_o be_v in_o common_a and_o none_o want_v 4.34_o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n and_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o it_o be_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v so_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o minister_n and_o believer_n live_v in_o common_a of_o that_o which_o be_v free_o bring_v in_o and_o minister_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o
judaisme_n among_o the_o christian_n bring_v in_o by_o their_o leader_n and_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o and_o other_o ancient_a father_n tithe_n easter_n and_o pentecost_n come_v to_o be_v introduce_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n among_o the_o christian_n also_o jerome_n in_o these_o word_n i_o do_v not_o take_v a_o part_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o possession_n of_o land_n clericorum_fw-la but_o as_o a_o levite_n i_o live_v of_o the_o ten_o and_o as_o i_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n i_o be_o sustain_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v content_a with_o food_n and_o raiment_n i_o follow_v naked_o the_o naked_a cross_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o understand_v his_o word_n of_o tithe_n but_o as_o the_o levite_n live_v of_o tithe_n serve_v at_o the_o altar_n even_o so_o be_o i_o maintain_v by_o the_o free_a offer_v of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a council_n in_o and_o about_o the_o 600_o year_n only_o provincial_a as_o mascon_n and_o arles_n and_o some_o other_o do_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o a_o ten_o be_v due_a by_o way_n of_o offer_v and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o minister_v to_o the_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o good_a antiquity_n ground_v upon_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o they_o call_v their_o divinas_fw-la all_o which_o do_v spring_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o father_n before_o mention_v but_o especial_o ambrose_n and_o austin_n about_o the_o year_n 400._o but_o take_v his_o own_o word_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o we_o say_v he_o to_o prefer_v ourselves_o as_o christian_n unless_o we_o do_v the_o work_n of_o christian_n viz._n to_o offer_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o corn_n and_o of_o cattle_n and_o all_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o due_a only_o his_o ground_n from_o moses_n law_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v offer_v less_o than_o a_o ten_o their_o offer_n be_v not_o accept_v also_o agree_v with_o he_o be_v augustine_n in_o a_o sermon_n after_o this_o manner_n viz._n dear_a brethren_n 10._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n draw_v near_o we_o ought_v to_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o and_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o offering_n unto_o god_n our_o ten_o for_o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o whole_a and_o this_o he_o ground_n from_o that_o of_o malachi_n honour_v the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n etc._n etc._n farther_o exhort_v they_o to_o pay_v their_o tribute_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o priest_n then_o urge_v more_o text_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o neglect_v of_o payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sterility_n and_o blast_v of_o their_o corn_n and_o the_o like_a these_o two_o great_a bishop_n agree_v and_o as_o be_v say_v before_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n infer_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a pressure_n and_o hard_a threat_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n receive_v doctrine_n that_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v until_o about_o the_o year_n 800._o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o church_n then_o determine_v or_o ordain_v touch_v the_o quantity_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v though_o no_o doubt_n in_o many_o place_n the_o offering_n of_o the_o more_o devout_a sort_n tenâ—hs_o or_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o increase_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n then_o in_o use_n and_o then_o about_o this_o time_n the_o offering_n and_o gift_n to_o the_o church_n be_v dispose_v of_o on_o this_o wise_a be_v receive_v into_o a_o common_a treasury_n one_o four_o part_n to_o the_o priest_n out_o of_o which_o every_o one_o that_o labour_v have_v his_o portion_n another_o part_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a sick_a and_o stranger_n and_o a_o three_o for_o the_o repair_a place_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o four_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o general_o then_o the_o bishop_n live_v in_o some_o monastery_n and_o his_o clergy_n with_o he_o from_o whence_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o diocese_n and_o country_n and_o there_o they_o receive_v such_o offering_n as_o be_v make_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o treasury_n so_o that_o hereby_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o such_o a_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o that_o which_o be_v give_v but_o other_o have_v a_o share_n with_o they_o but_o now_o they_o claim_v all_o their_o church_n be_v build_v out_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o people_n the_o poor_a fatherless_a and_o widow_n be_v relieve_v out_o of_o they_o and_o the_o prisoner_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n they_o hold_v be_v relieve_v also_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o whole_a clergy_n be_v sustain_v but_o now_o they_o claim_v it_o as_o due_a and_o take_v tithe_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n three_o or_o four_o fold_n and_o sometime_o ten_o fold_n and_o people_n throw_v into_o prison_n and_o widow_n good_n spoil_v how_o unsuitable_a these_o practice_n be_v from_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o 500_o year_n though_o they_o be_v very_o proud_a and_o boast_n much_o of_o their_o ancient_a father_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v near_o they_o in_o example_n &_o yet_o they_o cry_v up_o the_o church_n the_o church_n and_o antiquity_n when_o they_o be_v far_o enough_o off_o from_o their_o practice_n though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o decline_a condition_n in_o this_o age_n i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o also_o jerome_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o malachy_n in_o his_o commentary_n do_v admonish_v christian_n to_o give_v their_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o double_a honour_n to_o he_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o lord_n service_n not_o bind_v at_o all_o to_o offer_v this_o oâ—_n that_o part_n yet_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o be_v more_o backward_o than_o the_o jew_n wherein_o they_o pay_v their_o ten_o neither_o be_v chrysostome_n at_o all_o different_a from_o he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n in_o persuade_v even_o labourer_n and_o artificer_n to_o give_v bountiful_o their_o alm_n to_o the_o church_n for_o holy_a uses_n 1.16_o according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a ordinance_n relate_v to_o the_o weekly_a offering_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n antioch_n and_o the_o jew_n liberality_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o precedent_n below_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n determine_v their_o charity_n and_o say_v withal_o that_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n not_o as_o command_v or_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v more_o yet_o as_o think_v it_o fit_a they_o shall_v not_o give_v less_o than_o a_o ten_o part_n for_o holy_a uses_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v upon_o that_o passage_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 14.23_o who_o after_o he_o have_v gain_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n enemy_n and_o rescue_v lot_n when_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n offer_v he_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n finem_fw-la he_o will_v receive_v nothing_o but_o a_o few_o victual_n though_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a teacher_n do_v war_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o perish_a mankind_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v they_o heap_v up_o unto_o themselves_o riches_n lest_o the_o world_n shall_v say_v we_o have_v make_v you_o rich_a they_o only_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o sustenance_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n command_n say_v he_o that_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v thereby_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o this_o generation_n have_v talk_v so_o much_o of_o do_v deny_v tithe_n and_o a_o force_a maintenance_n from_o the_o world_n but_o in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v be_v judge_v but_o weak-sighted_a or_o erroneous_a in_o their_o judgement_n by_o this_o generation_n as_o they_o do_v the_o quaker_n or_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n but_o i_o see_v many_o will_v traduce_v they_o in_o word_n but_o few_o in_o practice_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n also_o not_o of_o private_a person_n but_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o sound_a teacher_n of_o that_o age_n in_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n prosper_n say_v they_o that_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n who_o will_v be_v propriator_n of_o nothing_o who_o neither_o have_v nor_o desire_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n not_o possess_v their_o own_o but_o the_o common_a good_n 14._o and_o what_o
be_v it_o say_v he_o to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o he_o who_o labour_n shall_v receive_v necessary_a supply_n by_o they_o among_o who_o he_o labour_v without_o force_v and_o further_o say_v though_o paul_n himself_o have_v power_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o make_v use_v of_o it_o lest_o he_o shall_v create_v a_o offence_n but_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o tentmaker_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n with_o he_o also_o agree_v origen_n say_v he_o peter_n and_o john_n say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o behold_v the_o riches_n of_o those_o who_o be_v priest_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v we_o quick_o apply_v these_o thing_n unto_o ourselves_o say_v he_o who_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n levit._n if_o we_o have_v any_o regard_v thereunto_o to_o have_v possession_n in_o the_o country_n and_o house_n in_o the_o city_n what_o do_v i_o say_v possession_n or_o house_n no_o not_o to_o multiply_v coat_n or_o money_n if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a jerome_n also_o write_v to_o nepotianus_n a_o clergyman_n say_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o transform_v our_o spiritual_a warfare_n into_o a_o carnal_a one_o nor_o imagine_v yourself_o in_o the_o clergy_n as_o if_o you_o be_v in_o a_o army_n get_v spoil_n nor_o seek_v after_o no_o more_o than_o when_o you_o come_v first_o into_o the_o clergy_n lest_o it_o be_v say_v to_o you_o their_o lot_n shall_v not_o profit_v they_o neither_o in_o any_o general_n or_o provincial_a council_n be_v there_o any_o constitution_n make_v for_o the_o right_n of_o payment_n of_o tithe_n till_o the_o year_n 586._o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o mascon_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lion_n 5._o neither_o be_v this_o council_n receive_v into_o the_o body_n of_o any_o of_o the_o canon_n the_o council_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o king_n canthrom_n kingdom_n only_o some_o provincial_a council_n and_o secular_a constitution_n betwixt_o the_o six_o and_o eight_o hundred_o year_n which_o suppose_v ten_o to_o be_v due_a but_o they_o be_v dispose_v of_o diverse_o now_o to_o the_o priest_n now_o to_o the_o abbot_n and_o now_o to_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o giver_n the_o quantity_n be_v only_o arbitrary_a but_o judge_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o offer_v be_v necessary_a neither_o till_o near_o eight_o hundred_o year_n be_v there_o any_o general_a law_n that_o remain_v in_o public_a that_o be_v of_o credit_n ordain_v in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o for_o the_o eastern_a church_n never_o any_o law_n that_o mention_n tithe_n and_o further_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o there_o be_v divers_a national_a and_o provincial_a council_n hold_v which_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v due_a as_o divine_a right_n and_o that_o less_o than_o a_o ten_o part_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o commandment_n or_o name_n of_o ten_o in_o the_o first_o eight_o general_n council_n and_o though_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n pope_n and_o bishop_n do_v declare_v that_o tithe_n be_v due_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v pay_v yet_o till_o the_o nine_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o lateran_n under_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n 1119._o mention_n tithe_n but_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o special_a consecration_n for_o at_o that_o time_n people_n be_v lead_v to_o believe_v that_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o poor_a do_v dispose_v they_o to_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o religious_a house_n so_o call_v who_o keep_v open_a hospitality_n then_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a entertainment_n of_o stranger_n and_o supply_v of_o the_o widow_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o cassian_n the_o hermit_n but_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o 1180._o see_v much_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o little_a to_o the_o priest_n make_v a_o decree_n to_o restrain_v people_n freedom_n and_o indeed_o much_o wickedness_n self-love_n and_o covetousness_n be_v creep_v into_o those_o house_n or_o monastery_n by_o this_o time_n as_o history_n do_v relate_v about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o law_n canon_n or_o constitution_n of_o any_o general_a council_n as_o yet_o find_v that_o do_v command_v tithe_n to_o be_v pay_v or_o express_o suppose_v they_o a_o duty_n of_o common_a right_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1215._o under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o about_o which_o time_n the_o pope_n power_n be_v grow_v very_o great_a and_o powerful_a selden_n for_o about_o this_o time_n every_o man_n may_v have_v give_v his_o tithe_n to_o what_o church_n he_o will_v and_o people_n have_v more_o mind_n to_o give_v they_o for_o the_o poor_a rather_o than_o the_o priest_n as_o may_v be_v understand_v from_o the_o complaint_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o he_o preach_v on_o zacheus_n charity_n say_v dedit_fw-la propium_fw-la &_o redit_fw-la alienum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o cry_v out_o heavy_o against_o those_o that_o give_v their_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o not_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o heinous_a offender_n yet_o about_o this_o time_n no_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o increase_n but_o whatsoever_o do_v arise_v in_o profit_n whether_o by_o trade_n merchandise_n or_o husbandry_n the_o ten_o be_v require_v to_o be_v pay_v but_o when_o pope_n innocent_n have_v command_v so_o then_o no_o scruple_n be_v make_v of_o it_o but_o another_o take_v it_o with_o too_o much_o credulity_n neither_o till_o this_o time_n be_v epistle_n send_v from_o rome_n so_o frequent_a to_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o which_o have_v be_v establish_v in_o two_o former_a council_n against_o tâ—at_n challenge_v right_a of_o the_o laity_n for_o the_o laity_n have_v enjoy_v their_o liberty_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n to_o bestow_v or_o retain_v they_o to_o who_o they_o will_v in_o most_o place_n till_o the_o year_n 1200._o about_o this_o time_n notwithstanding_o the_o land_n occupier_n in_o divers_a place_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o matera_fw-la complain_v to_o pope_n innocent_a that_o in_o his_o diocese_n they_o viz._n the_o laity_n divide_v their_o tithe_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o arbitrary_o give_v part_n to_o the_o church_n part_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o part_n to_o their_o kindred_n likewise_o in_o divers_a place_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o in_o controversy_n whether_o that_o parish_n have_v any_o due_a to_o tithe_n or_o no_o that_o we_o see_v particular_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o valentia_n 1320._o which_o be_v that_o every_o man_n wheresoever_o he_o live_v he_o may_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o what_o parish_n he_o will_v and_o to_o that_o only_o give_v his_o tithe_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n viz._n by_o what_o immediate_a law_n that_o tithe_n be_v payable_a they_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o some_o say_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la other_o jus_o naturale_fw-la other_o divinum_fw-la morale_fw-la the_o canonist_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v ground_n themselves_o upon_o the_o letter_n of_o some_o of_o those_o passage_n of_o provincial_a council_n father_n and_o pope_n beforementioned_a 7._o general_o deliver_v that_o predial_a and_o mix_v tithe_n be_v due_a to_o be_v pay_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o they_o usual_o cite_v the_o levitical_a precept_n to_o justify_v it_o for_o they_o take_v this_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o due_a to_o the_o clergy_n by_o common_a right_n who_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a maintain_v as_o they_o reason_n may_v as_o a_o supreme_a steward_n of_o clergy_n maintenance_n dispose_v of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a part_n of_o it_o to_o where_o he_o will_v and_o this_o be_v their_o common_a opinion_n but_o for_o personal_a tithe_n significavit_fw-la they_o yet_o agree_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la although_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o make_v it_o a_o wonder_n to_o see_v any_o man_n deny_v it_o and_o divers_a of_o they_o follow_v he_o the_o best_a authority_n they_o bring_v for_o personal_a tithe_n be_v that_o of_o deut._n 12._o where_o tithe_n and_o the_o offer_n of_o your_o hand_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o this_o be_v a_o receive_a ground_n among_o they_o that_o the_o ten_o be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o so_o will_v hold_v up_o the_o first_o priesthood_n and_o figure_n against_o the_o second_o who_o be_v the_o substance_n only_o for_o covetousness_n sake_n but_o some_o canonist_n and_o those_o of_o no_o small_a note_n that_o agree_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o ten_o to_o be_v only_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la and_o that_o no_o more_o jus_o naturale_fw-la 17._o or_o divinum_fw-la
not_o out_o of_o use_n till_o more_o than_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o augustin_n come_n that_o be_v till_o past_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n gâ—tiom_n as_o may_v be_v conjecture_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o bede_n which_o extend_v so_o far_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n till_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o no_o tithe_n as_o tithe_n be_v general_o pay_v but_o only_o a_o decree_n make_v that_o for_o every_o twenty_o shilling_n rend_v a_o farthing_n a_o sunday_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v which_o come_v to_o fifty_o two_o farthing_n yearly_a and_o this_o be_v give_v by_o way_n of_o offer_v but_o be_v suppose_v as_o due_a and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o yearly_a rent_n of_o their_o house_n as_o concern_v law_n and_o canon_n for_o tithe_n among_o the_o saxon_n it_o be_v report_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 786._o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n adrian_n when_o his_o power_n begin_v to_o grow_v great_a he_o send_v two_o legate_n with_o letter_n into_o england_n for_o reformation_n as_o it_o be_v call_v first_o to_o offa_n king_n of_o merceland_n and_o alfewold_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o call_v a_o council_n in_o the_o north_n and_o offa_n and_o kenulph_n call_v a_o council_n for_o the_o south_n wherein_o they_o ordain_v that_o a_o ten_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v pay_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o when_o this_o council_n have_v thus_o conclude_v by_o alfwold_n the_o legate_n and_o ambassador_n take_v all_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o carry_v to_o offa_n and_o he_o and_o his_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n do_v subscribe_v it_o with_o a_o cross_n to_o it_o likewise_o selden_n make_v mention_v that_o ethelulfe_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n in_o the_o year_n 855._o he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o his_o own_o land_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o tax_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n among_o historian_n about_o his_o grant_n some_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o tithe_n of_o his_o own_o demesne_fw-la land_n other_o to_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o land_n and_o other_o to_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n about_o this_o time_n heavy_a pressure_n by_o danish_a invasion_n and_o great_a war_n come_v on_o populi_fw-la so_o that_o he_o call_v a_o council_n where_o be_v present_a bernereddus_n king_n of_o mercia_n and_o edmond_n king_n of_o east_n angle_n and_o they_o to_o remove_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o gives_z the_o tithe_n of_o all_o the_o land_n to_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n as_o the_o phrase_n than_o be_v king_n athelstone_n about_o the_o year_n 930._o and_o king_n edmond_n about_o the_o year_n 940._o and_o king_n edgar_z about_o 970._o king_n ethelred_n about_o 1010._o king_n knute_n about_o 1020_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o other_o of_o the_o saxon_a king_n make_v several_a law_n for_o tithe_n as_o history_n do_v relate_v likewise_o the_o norman_n afterward_o enter_v this_o kingdom_n and_o subdue_a it_o william_n the_o conqueror_n confirm_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n also_o henr._n 1._o and_o hen._n 2._o do_v the_o like_a and_o king_n stephen_n also_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v the_o principle_n upon_o which_o these_o man_n act_v and_o the_o doctrine_n than_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o and_o maintain_v to_o be_v good_a by_o prelate_n of_o that_o age_n that_o heaven_n be_v merit_v by_o good_a work_n and_o sin_n pardon_v for_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o work_n be_v chief_o reckon_v to_o be_v good_a by_o the_o prelate_n of_o that_o age_n when_o some_o monastery_n be_v build_v church_n or_o chappel_n so_o call_v and_o dedication_n of_o land_n and_o good_n to_o such_o place_n for_o the_o health_n and_o happiness_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o have_v persuade_v many_o man_n almost_o out_o of_o their_o estate_n leave_v their_o heir_n and_o child_n very_o poor_a many_o instance_n thereof_o may_v be_v give_v but_o one_o or_o two_o for_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o king_n stephen_n in_o his_o day_n give_v to_o the_o priory_n of_o eye_n in_o suffolk_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o original_a charter_n of_o he_o make_v to_o the_o say_a priory_n wherein_o he_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o his_o manor_n of_o stedbrook_n rading_n seldia_n bedima_n with_o divers_a other_o place_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o obtain_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o only_o he_o give_v it_o for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o his_o mother_n and_o of_o his_o uncle_n and_o intercede_v king_n to_o the_o use_n and_o end_v aforesaid_a likewise_o out_o of_o another_o old_a charter_n grant_v by_o ralph_n then_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o battle_n the_o ten_o of_o voulwaine_n of_o hennam_fw-la and_o of_o servin_n and_o of_o lezein_o and_o badhurst_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o many_o other_o place_n to_o the_o say_a abbey_n for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o ancestor_n also_o out_o of_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o rid_v in_o herefordshire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n walter_z clifford_z for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o father_n soul_n and_o of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n do_v give_v the_o whole_a ten_o of_o hamenesca_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o lempster_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o law_n canon_n and_o decree_n of_o king_n pope_n council_n and_o bishop_n allude_v to_o the_o page_n before_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o pay_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o increase_n yet_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o owner_n to_o confer_v it_o where_o he_o please_v which_o make_v so_o many_o rich_a abbey_n and_o monastery_n and_o till_o the_o year_n 1200._o or_o thereabouts_o every_o one_o give_v their_o tithe_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n which_o make_v pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o send_v his_o decretal_a epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterâ—ury_n command_v he_o to_o enjoin_v every_o man_n to_o pay_v his_o temporal_a good_n to_o those_o that_o minister_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o they_o which_o be_v enforce_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o general_a parochial_a payment_n of_o tithe_n in_o england_n this_o his_o decretal_a be_v admit_v and_o enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n king_n and_o people_n be_v then_o papist_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n receive_v all_o possible_a assistance_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n mon._n in_o who_o behalf_n it_o be_v make_v do_v not_o only_o in_o a_o short_a time_n take_v away_o the_o people_n than_o deâ—â—red_v right_a to_o give_v their_o tithe_n to_o those_o that_o best_o deserve_v they_o but_o do_v also_o so_o much_o corrupt_v the_o clergy_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o wickliff_n our_o famous_a reformer_n do_v make_v a_o heavy_a complaint_n to_o the_o parliament_n in_o these_o word_n follow_v ah_o lord_n god_n where_o this_o be_v reason_n to_o constrain_v the_o poor_a people_n to_o find_v a_o worldly_a priest_n sometime_o unable_a both_o of_o life_n and_o cunning_a in_o pomp_n and_o pride_n covetous_a and_o envy_n gluttonness_n drunkeness_n and_o lechery_n in_o simony_n and_o heresy_n with_o fat_a horse_n and_o jolly_a and_o gay_a saddle_n and_o bridle_n ring_v by_o the_o way_n and_o himself_o in_o costly_a clothes_n and_o pelure_n and_o to_o suffer_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o their_o poor_a neighbour_n perish_v for_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o cold_a and_o other_o mischief_n of_o the_o world_n ah_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n since_o within_o few_o year_n man_n pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o offering_n at_o their_o own_o will_n free_a to_o good_a man_n and_o able_a to_o great_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o profit_v and_o fairness_n of_o holy_a church_n fight_v in_o earth_n why_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o needful_a that_o a_o worldly_a priest_n shall_v destroy_v this_o holy_a and_o approve_a custom_n constrain_a man_n to_o leave_v this_o freedom_n turn_v tithe_n and_o offering_n unto_o wicked_a use_n a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o latter_a testimony_n who_o witness_v against_o they_o and_o divers_a martyr_n some_o whereof_o be_v put_v to_o death_n other_o grievous_o trouble_v and_o suffer_v long_o and_o great_a imprisonment_n as_o john_n huâ—_n jerâ—me_n of_o prague_n the_o famous_a reformer_n john_n wickliff_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o walter_n brute_n william_n thorpe_n william_n swinderâ—y_n and_o it_o be_v general_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o wickliffans_fw-fr and_o the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o
protestant_n history_n the_o bohemian_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o waldenses_n they_o do_v profess_v and_o hold_v out_o that_o all_o priest_n or_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v poor_a and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o free_a gift_n or_o what_o the_o people_n free_o offer_v they_o so_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d silvius_n in_o his_o bohemian_a history_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o john_n wickliff_n article_n who_o work_n be_v as_o much_o esteem_v of_o by_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n and_o bohemia_n as_o despise_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o clergy_n have_v his_o bone_n take_v up_o and_o burn_v 41_o year_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o his_o article_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 69._o his_o own_o word_n be_v that_o tithe_n be_v and_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n as_o among_o the_o christian_n and_o only_o pure_a alm_n and_o the_o parishioner_n may_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o their_o curate_n detain_v and_o keep_v they_o back_o and_o bestow_v they_o upon_o other_o at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o his_o proposition_n aforesaid_a be_v maintain_v by_o that_o godly_a martyr_n john_n hus_n who_o be_v burn_v for_o his_o testimony_n at_o constance_n but_o take_v his_o own_o word_n 605._o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o lord_n and_o possessor_n of_o tithe_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a good_n which_o be_v free_o give_v but_o only_a steward_n and_o after_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v once_o satisfy_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v transport_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o again_o if_o the_o clergy_n do_v abuse_v the_o same_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n and_o saocriligious_a person_n and_o except_o they_o do_v repent_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v likewise_o ambrose_n preach_v upon_o the_o 16._o luke_n give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o stewardship_n luke_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o lord_n but_o rather_o steward_n and_o bailiff_n of_o other_o man_n substance_n furthermore_o jerom_n write_v to_o nepotianus_n a_o clergyman_n say_v how_o can_v they_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v command_v to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v their_o own_o substance_n and_o yet_o to_o take_v away_o from_o a_o friend_n be_v theft_n to_o deceive_v the_o church_n it_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o to_o take_v away_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a likewise_o bernard_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o jesus_n luke_n 17._o from_o thence_o infer_v these_o word_n luke_n viz._n true_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o minister_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o same_o not_o lord_n porossessor_n do_v take_v unto_o themselves_o more_o then_o sufficient_a for_o a_o competent_a live_n the_o same_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o poor_a by_o sacrilegious_a cruelty_n also_o eusebius_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o saint_n jerome_n jerom._n write_v thus_o if_o thou_o oft_o possess_v a_o garment_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n more_o than_o extreme_a necessity_n do_v require_v and_o do_v not_o help_v the_o needy_a thou_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n and_o isidore_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi chap._n 24._o say_v let_v the_o bishop_n know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o people_n 42._o and_o not_o lord_n over_o they_o these_o and_o divers_a more_o author_n that_o worthy_a man_n john_n hus_n instance_a at_o a_o disputation_n in_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n in_o vindication_n of_o john_n wickliff_n seventeen_o article_n which_o be_v that_o tithe_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n and_o account_v as_o pure_a alms._n at_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o geneva_n they_o live_v upon_o free_a gift_n and_o tithe_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v take_v up_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o state_n and_o lay_v up_o for_o the_o public_a treasury_n and_o that_o good_a man_n william_n thorp_n of_o who_o i_o make_v mention_v before_o who_o give_v a_o large_a testimony_n against_o divers_a abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o midnight_n of_o popery_n be_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o then_o popish_a clergy_n and_o bring_v to_o examination_n in_o the_o year_n 1407._o be_v accuse_v before_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o chancellor_n of_o england_n he_o give_v a_o very_a clear_a testimony_n about_o tithe_n how_o that_o they_o be_v no_o gospel-maintenance_n in_o his_o answer_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o new_a law_n neither_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n neither_o command_v they_o the_o people_n to_o pay_v tithe_n neither_o to_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o live_v of_o pure_a alm_n or_o free_a gift_n but_o after_o christ_n ascension_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o travel_v labour_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o also_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v full_a poor_a and_o needy_a preach_v among_o the_o people_n he_o be_v not_o chargeous_a unto_o they_o but_o with_o his_o hand_n he_o labour_v not_o only_o to_o get_v 〈◊〉_d own_o live_n but_o also_o to_o relieve_v other_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a and_o further_o he_o say_v tithe_n be_v give_v on_o the_o old_a law_n to_o levite_n and_o priest_n 7._o but_o our_o priest_n time_n not_o of_o levi_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o law_n our_o priest_n can_v challenge_v tithe_n for_o as_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v so_o be_v the_o law_n but_o since_o chrâ—st_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o also_o his_o apostle_n live_v by_o pure_a alm_n or_o else_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n at_o which_o word_n the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o he_o god_n curse_n have_v you_o and_o i_o for_o thus_o teach_v and_o further_o the_o say_a william_n thorp_n say_v that_o those_o priest_n that_o do_v take_v tithe_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n unto_o when_o the_o bishop_n say_v hear_v you_o ever_o lozel_n speak_v thus_o and_o further_o the_o say_a william_n say_v that_o the_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o priest_n destroy_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o also_o stir_v up_o god_n vengeance_n both_o upon_o lord_n and_o commons_o who_o suffer_v these_o priest_n charitable_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v thou_o judge_v every_o bishop_n proud_a that_o will_v not_o go_v arry_v as_o thou_o do_v by_o god_n i_o deem_v he_o to_o be_v more_o meek_a that_o go_v every_o day_n arry_v in_o his_o scarlet_a gown_n than_o thou_o in_o thy_o threadbare_a blue_a gown_n this_o be_v a_o answer_n much_o like_o a_o lording_n bishop_n and_o a_o tything_n priest_n but_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o testimony_n of_o williams_n thorpe_n which_o be_v large_a in_o fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n likewise_o william_n swinderby_n in_o the_o article_n that_o be_v charge_v against_o he_o be_v 607._o that_o for_o a_o evil_a curate_n to_o curse_v his_o hearer_n or_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o withhold_a of_o his_o tithe_n be_v nothing_o but_o wicked_o and_o wrongful_o get_v from_o they_o their_o money_n for_o if_o say_v he_o that_o the_o priest_n or_o curate_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n as_o most_o of_o the_o tything_n priest_n be_v if_o the_o parishioner_n do_v pay_v he_o tithe_n they_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n of_o uphold_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o evil_a deed_n and_o further_o say_v he_o that_o whereas_o christ_n law_n do_v command_v to_o minister_v free_o to_o the_o people_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o law_n sell_v for_o money_n whereas_o christ_n law_n teach_v his_o priest_n to_o be_v poor_a the_o pope_n justify_v and_o maintain_v priest_n to_o be_v lord_n also_o with_o he_o do_v agree_v walter_n brute_n 621._o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o article_n charge_v against_o he_o viz._n that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v tithe_n in_o gospel_n time_n 2._o that_o if_o the_o parishioner_n shall_v know_v their_o curate_n to_o be_v bad_a they_o ought_v to_o hold_v from_o he_o their_o tithe_n 3._o that_o if_o any_o priest_n receive_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o bargain_n or_o yearly_a stipend_n in_o so_o do_v he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o accure_v 4._o that_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v tithe_n in_o gospel_n time_n then_o be_v we_o debtor_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o another_o be_v not_o true_a for_o this_o be_v to_o prefer_v one_o part_n before_o another_o and_o to_o set_v the_o
the_o pope_n be_v grow_v great_a thunder_v out_o his_o interdict_v against_o this_o nation_n excommunicate_v the_o king_n affright_v the_o subject_n with_o his_o bull_n stuff_v with_o commination_n or_o curse_n and_o that_o against_o the_o very_a point_n of_o arbitrary_a disposal_n of_o tithe_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v high_o insult_v over_o king_n and_o prince_n about_o this_o time_n witness_n frederick_n barabrossa_n hen._n 6_o the_o and_o king_n john_n and_o some_o other_o as_o the_o history_n of_o they_o make_v mention_n so_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n parochial_a payment_n come_v just_a to_o be_v settle_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o english_a parliament_n not_o willing_a whole_o to_o forget_v the_o poor_a for_o who_o sake_n tithe_n be_v chief_o give_v do_v make_v divers_a law_n that_o a_o convenient_a portion_n of_o the_o tithe_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o parish_n forever_o as_o in_o the_o statute_n rich._n 2_o d._n 15.6_o and_o the_o 4_o the_o of_o hen._n 4._o the_o pope_n have_v by_o these_o mean_v bring_v in_o tithe_n and_o the_o priest_n make_v a_o pretend_a title_n by_o prescription_n they_o set_v up_o court_n call_v ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n among_o they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v reform_v to_o recover_v their_o tithe_n by_o and_o the_o priest_n come_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o court_n so_o people_n may_v easy_o understand_v what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o yet_o they_o that_o do_v not_o pay_v no_o great_a punishment_n can_v they_o inflict_v upon_o they_o but_o excommunication_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o general_a decree_n the_o pope_n do_v dispense_v and_o do_v give_v exemption_n to_o divers_a order_n of_o his_o clergy_n so_o call_v to_o free_v they_o from_o payment_n as_o the_o hospitaller_n templar_n and_o general_o to_o all_o land_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o religious_a person_n and_o house_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o divers_a at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v any_o land_n which_o sometime_o belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n now_o dissolve_v say_v they_o be_v tythe-free_a now_o when_o the_o pope_n by_o colour_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n by_o which_o tithe_n be_v give_v to_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n have_v gain_v a_o universal_a payment_n of_o tithe_n to_o all_o his_o clergy_n he_o in_o further_a imitation_n of_o that_o earthly_a tabernacle_n set_v up_o a_o new_a build_n after_o the_o former_a pattern_n and_o therefore_o to_o himself_o he_o claim_v first-fruit_n and_o ten_o as_o a_o successor_n of_o the_o jewish_a high-priest_n sin_v also_o he_o under_o take_v to_o pardon_n cardinal_n be_v appoint_v as_o leader_n of_o the_o family_n mitre_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o head_n as_o aaron_n have_v synagogue_n they_o build_v now_o false_o call_v church_n with_o altar_n like_o the_o jew_n with_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o music_n with_o singer_n and_o porter_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n they_o transform_v themselves_o and_o this_o be_v teach_v for_o catholic_n doctrine_n at_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o uphold_v and_o plead_v for_o by_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n thereby_o whole_o deny_v christ_n jesus_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o end_n of_o all_o type_n and_o figure_n likewise_o afterward_o henr._n 8._o be_v a_o papist_n and_o believe_v the_o pope_n doâ—ctrine_n as_o also_o do_v his_o parliament_n make_v a_o law_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v seâ—_n out_o and_o pay_v his_o tithe_n as_o due_a to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n also_o a_o second_o law_n in_o his_o time_n be_v make_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n for_o great_a need_n and_o reason_n he_o have_v have_v dissolve_v the_o monastâ—eâ—â—'s_n who_o have_v many_o tithe_n and_o either_o have_v they_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o solâ—_n they_o unto_o other_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o lay_v possession_n and_o they_o have_v no_o law_n whereby_o to_o recover_v they_o he_o madâ—_n a_o new_a law_n to_o enforce_v the_o payment_n of_o they_o but_o still_o restrain_v the_o trial_n of_o tithe_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n trâ—ble_a damage_n who_o also_o restrain_v the_o trial_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n these_o law_n suppose_v they_o due_a to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n therefore_o they_o require_v every_o man_n to_o yield_v and_o set_v out_o their_o tithe_n as_o have_v be_v accustom_v likewise_o some_o ordinance_n be_v make_v in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o long_a parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n ground_v upon_o the_o former_a law_n for_o treble_a damage_n all_o which_o law_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o constitution_n and_o his_o ground_n be_v upon_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n as_o before_o be_v make_v good_a by_o strong_a supposal_n all_o which_o indeed_o be_v without_o any_o true_a ground_n in_o gospel-time_n for_o a_o gospel-ministry_n i_o think_v it_o nor_o amiâ—s_n to_o add_v here_o by_o the_o way_n a_o complaint_n make_v to_o the_o parliament_n not_o long_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o england_n when_o layman_n begin_v to_o possess_v appropriate_v church_n and_o tithe_n into_o their_o hand_n but_o take_v the_o word_n of_o lodâ—rics_n mors_fw-la 2.3_o sometime_o a_o grey_a friar_n etc._n etc._n you_o that_o be_v lord_n and_o burgess_n of_o parliament_n house_n i_o require_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v englishman_n that_o you_o consider_v well_o as_o you_o will_v answer_v before_o the_o face_n of_o almighty_n god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o abuse_n and_o see_v to_o amend_v it_o when_o as_o anti-christ_n of_o rome_n dare_v open_o without_o any_o vizard_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o throughout_o england_n he_o have_v so_o great_a favour_n and_o his_o child_n have_v such_o crafty_a wit_n that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o almost_o get_v all_o the_o best_a land_n of_o england_n into_o their_o hand_n but_o also_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o the_o best_a benefice_n both_o of_o parsonage_n and_o vicaridge_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o impropr_v unto_o they_o the_o impropriation_n hold_v by_o they_o be_v much_o more_o than_o one_o three_o of_o all_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o when_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o any_o not_o improperd_v they_o give_v they_o unto_o their_o friend_n of_o the_o which_o always_o some_o be_v learn_v for_o the_o monk_n find_v of_o their_o friend_n child_n at_o school_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o learned_a yet_o they_o keep_v hospitality_n and_o help_v their_o poor_a friend_n and_o if_o the_o person_n be_v improperd_v the_o monk_n be_v bind_v to_o deal_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o keep_v hospitality_n as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o such_o parsonage_n and_o land_n do_v plain_o declare_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o alm_n that_o they_o deal_v and_o the_o hospitality_n that_o they_o keep_v every_o man_n know_v that_o many_o thousand_o be_v well_o receive_v of_o they_o and_o may_v have_v be_v better_a if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v so_o many_o great_a man_n horse_n to_o feed_v and_o have_v not_o be_v over_o charge_v with_o such_o idle_a gentleman_n as_o be_v never_o out_o of_o the_o abbey_n and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o vicarage_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o set_v in_o some_o time_n some_o sufficient_a vicar_n though_o but_o seldom_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o teach_v but_o now_o that_o all_o the_o abbey_n with_o the_o land_n and_o good_n and_o impropered_a parsonage_n be_v in_o temporal_a man_n hand_n i_o do_v not_o hear_v that_o one_o halfpenny_n worth_a of_o alm_n or_o any_o other_o profit_n come_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o thâ—se_a parish_n your_o pretence_n of_o put_v down_o of_o abbey_n be_v to_o amend_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o in_o they_o it_o be_v far_o amiss_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o abbey_n which_o be_v give_v to_o bring_v up_o learned_a man_n and_o to_o keep_v hospitality_n and_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v spend_v upon_o a_o few_o superstitious_a monk_n which_o give_v not_o forty_o â—_z in_o alm_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v give_v two_o hundred_o pound_n it_o be_v amiss_o that_o the_o monk_n shall_v have_v parsonage_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o deal_v but_o the_o twenty_o part_n thereof_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o preach_v but_o once_o a_o year_n to_o they_o that_o pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o parsonage_n it_o be_v amiss_o that_o they_o scarce_o among_o twenty_o set_n oâ—e_o sufficient_a vicar_n to_o preach_v for_o the_o maintenance_n which_o they_o receive_v but_o see_v now_o that_o which_o be_v amiss_o be_v amend_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a proverb_n it_o be_v amend_v even_o as_o the_o devil_n amend_v his_o damn_n leg_n when_o he_o
shall_v have_v set_v it_o right_o he_o break_v it_o quite_o a_o piece_n the_o monk_n give_v too_o little_a alm_n and_o set_v unable_a person_n many_o time_n in_o their_o benefice_n but_o now_o where_o twenty_o pound_n be_v give_v yearly_o to_o the_o poor_a in_o more_o than_o one_o hundred_o place_n in_o england_n be_v scarce_o one_o meal_n meat_n give_v this_o be_v a_o fair_a amendment_n where_o they_o have_v always_o one_o or_o other_o vicar_n that_o either_o preach_v or_o hire_v some_o now_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o the_o farmer_n be_v vicar_n and_o person_n and_o all_o and_o only_o a_o old_a castaway_n monk_n or_o friar_n which_o can_v scarce_o say_v his_o matin_n be_v hire_v for_o 20._o or_o 30._o shilling_n meat_n and_o drink_n yea_o and_o in_o some_o place_n for_o meat_n &_o drink_v alone_o without_o any_o wage_n i_o know_v &_o not_o i_o alone_o but_o 20000._o more_o know_v more_o than_o 500_o vicaridge_n and_o parsonage_n and_o thus_o well_o and_o gospelly_n serve_v after_o the_o new_a gospel_n of_o england_n and_o so_o the_o author_n go_v on_o in_o his_o complaint_n because_o that_o the_o maintenance_n be_v take_v away_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a famine_n for_o want_n of_o pastor_n by_o all_o which_o may_v be_v see_v what_o condition_n those_o religious_a house_n and_o abbey_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n and_o how_o they_o only_o serve_v to_o maintain_v idle_a and_o superstitious_a monk_n and_o friar_n which_o do_v deceive_v the_o nation_n with_o fabulous_a story_n under_o pretence_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o now_o these_o benefice_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o papist_n their_o gospel_n cease_v in_o england_n and_o have_v be_v translate_v over_o and_o over_o unto_o divers_a sect_n who_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o tithe_n and_o hire_n be_v take_v away_o and_o convert_v to_o other_o use_v their_o sect_n do_v always_o fall_v and_o it_o be_v a_o lamentation_n that_o these_o tithe_n and_o now_o foree_v maintenance_n which_o be_v first_o decree_v by_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n shall_v now_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o they_o that_o profess_v reformation_n and_o separation_n from_o they_o and_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n have_v thus_o brief_o run_v over_o the_o doctrine_n decree_n practice_n and_o opinion_n concern_v tithe_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o we_o find_v they_o various_a as_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o that_o which_o be_v before-written_a and_o the_o right_n of_o tithe_n be_v never_o clear_a but_o remain_v in_o controversy_n even_o among_o the_o â—ost_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o divers_a age_n since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n yea_o even_o among_o the_o great_a of_o papist_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n domination_n and_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v that_o withstand_v the_o payment_n of_o they_o until_o this_o day_n and_o many_o of_o the_o martyr_n for_o that_o among_o other_o thing_n suffer_v in_o the_o flame_n and_o at_o great_a difference_n they_o ever_o be_v as_o about_o the_o end_n the_o property_n and_o the_o use_v of_o they_o as_o may_v hereby_o be_v collect_v into_o several_a head_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o tithe_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o for_o the_o stranger_n fatherless_a and_o widow_n three_o when_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n for_o tything_n be_v also_o change_v four_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o age_n ever_o receive_v any_o nor_o demand_v any_o five_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n while_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v retain_v no_o tithe_n be_v either_o claim_v or_o pay_v among_o christian_n sixthly_a but_o as_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n come_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v man_n imagination_n teach_v instead_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v up_o tithe_n fetch_v the_o ground_n from_o moses_n write_n that_o in_o the_o first_o practice_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n after_o the_o apostasy_n be_v enter_v in_o they_o be_v not_o pay_v as_o tithe_n but_o as_o free_a offering_n and_o as_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n only_o but_o chief_o for_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v not_o receive_v doctrine_n general_o that_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v till_o near_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v set_v up_o his_o authority_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n seven_o that_o after_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o command_v to_o be_v pay_v there_o be_v no_o compulsary_a law_n make_v but_o only_a excommunication_n eighthly_a after_o that_o they_o be_v account_v a_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n and_o never_o call_v a_o civil_a right_n but_o be_v try_v in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n nineth_o until_o about_o the_o year_n 1200._o the_o common_a practice_n be_v for_o every_o one_o to_o bestow_v his_o ten_o where_o he_o please_v ten_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o as_o duty_n owe_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v require_v and_o enforce_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a property_n or_o right_n in_o he_o that_o claim_v they_o that_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o be_v but_o a_o late_o invent_v thing_n and_o claim_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o successor_n to_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n as_o he_o say_v eleven_o that_o tithe_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n whether_o claim_v by_o a_o priest_n impropiator_fw-la or_o by_o a_o abbey_n and_o differ_v nothing_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o possess_v they_o last_o all_o may_v see_v the_o decline_a estate_n the_o corruption_n and_o error_n that_o creep_v in_o among_o man_n after_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n be_v lose_v so_o be_v the_o fruit_n also_o which_o cause_v such_o earnest_n press_v to_o needful_a contribution_n and_o then_o afterward_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o law_n and_o decree_n to_o enforce_v they_o but_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o while_o that_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n remain_v for_o then_o their_o charity_n abound_v even_o oftentimes_o beyond_o their_o ability_n to_o whatsoever_o need_n the_o church_n require_v but_o now_o to_o proceed_v to_o answer_v some_o other_o pleâ—s_n which_o be_v come_v up_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n for_o now_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o age_n begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v claim_n for_o tithe_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la they_o have_v be_v so_o bear_v out_o of_o that_o their_o hole_n and_o their_o plea_n jure_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la be_v but_o determine_v in_o the_o midnight_n of_o popery_n and_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o decree_n but_o now_o humane_a right_n be_v plead_v sometime_o by_o gift_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n other_o plead_v the_o temporal_a law_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n other_o plead_v prescription_n by_o a_o legal_a right_n of_o their_o possession_n other_o plead_v a_o legal_a right_n by_o purchase_n and_o last_o the_o priest_n they_o plead_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n still_o to_o be_v in_o force_n and_o allege_v all_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o their_o proof_n unto_o which_o hereafter_o somewhat_o be_v say_v these_o be_v the_o most_o pretence_n that_o of_o late_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o ouâ—_n day_n or_o the_o main_a reason_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v for_o tithe_n and_o first_o whereas_o they_o pleâ—d_v the_o gift_n of_o king_n as_o one_o by_o king_n ethelwolfe_n as_o before_o in_o this_o book_n to_o that_o be_v answer_v that_o iâ—_n iâ—_n can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a land_n have_v be_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o any_o such_o king_n they_o have_v sâ—id_v something_o but_o by_o what_o rigâ—â—_n câ—â—ld_v he_o give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o the_o increase_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o his_o dominion_n who_o have_v no_o legal_a property_n therein_o but_o if_o â—ind_a ethelwâ—lâ—'s_n grant_n must_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o tithe_n then_o how_o many_o succeed_a king_n and_o bishop_n have_v violate_v his_o deed_n by_o appropriate_v they_o to_o monastery_n and_o abbey_n and_o such_o like_a house_n which_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o argument_n another_o argument_n which_o seem_v more_o strong_a be_v urge_v that_o the_o temporal_a law_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n say_v by_o the_o law_n they_o have_v as_o good_a
a_o propriety_n to_o the_o ten_o part_n as_o any_o have_v to_o the_o nine_o of_o their_o land_n answ._n to_o such_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o give_v any_o man_n a_o propriety_n either_o in_o land_n or_o tithe_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o do_v only_o conserve_v and_o preserve_v every_o man_n in_o his_o proper_a right_n whether_o by_o gift_n or_o by_o purchase_n or_o by_o descent_n and_o do_v secure_v he_o from_o the_o injury_n or_o violence_n of_o another_o but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o new_a form_v pretence_n late_o take_v up_o to_o blind_a the_o simple_a mind_n with_o a_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d propriety_n and_o civil_a right_n for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a shift_n for_o i_o may_v give_v my_o hand_n which_o i_o have_v by_o gift_n purchase_n or_o inheritance_n or_o i_o may_v sell_v 〈◊〉_d â—nd_n so_o can_v they_o that_o seem_v to_o lay_v claim_n to_o tithe_n but_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o what_o any_o say_v when_o they_o see_v their_o other_o claim_n will_v not_o serve_v they_o will_v evade_v and_o shift_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o to_o blind_a people_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n say_v of_o they_o though_o in_o the_o height_n of_o popery_n pass_v by_o the_o saxon_a time_n and_o king_n stephen_n who_o in_o their_o blind_a superstition_n be_v persuade_v thereunto_o by_o the_o doctrinâ—â—hen_o teach_v of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v by_o good_a work_n as_o aforesaid_a they_o give_v divers_a gift_n and_o ten_o for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o father_n soul_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o upon_o who_o law_n all_o other_o that_o be_v since_o make_v be_v build_v who_o in_o his_o time_n cast_v off_o the_o pope_n yoke_n in_o that_o act_n concern_v tithe_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n &_o they_o blame_v man_n for_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o not_o to_o pay_v they_o and_o therefore_o that_o law_n be_v make_v and_o here_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o law_n viz._n not_o any_o property_n or_o civil_a right_n in_o priest_n or_o other_o for_o the_o law_n require_v they_o as_o due_a by_o divine_a right_n &_o therefore_o can_v be_v by_o any_o civil_a or_o temporal_a right_n for_o a_o man_n to_o claim_v that_o by_o human_a right_n from_o human_a law_n which_o command_v they_o as_o due_a to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n as_o that_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o do_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a juggle_v and_o deceit_n and_o that_o law_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o rest_n since_o take_v they_o as_o grant_v due_a to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o but_o only_o suppose_v as_o a_o duty_n than_o the_o law_n can_v be_v bind_v as_o they_o be_v in_o all_o the_o statute_n that_o tithe_n be_v never_o till_o of_o late_o pretend_v a_o civil_a right_n be_v plain_a for_o as_o they_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o pope_n so_o they_o be_v tryable_a in_o his_o court_n &_o those_o very_a statute_n which_o do_v plead_v make_v by_o late_a parliament_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v try_v in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o the_o act_n of_o 42._o of_o hen._n 8._o tithe_n be_v there_o call_v spiritual_a gift_n and_o therefore_o no_o temporal_a or_o civil_a right_n for_o before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o henry_n the_o eighths_n day_n thâ—y_o be_v never_o call_v a_o temporal_a right_n but_o what_o be_v the_o property_n that_o be_v now_o claim_v it_o can_v be_v in_o a_o person_n for_o the_o priest_n have_v they_o not_o until_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o office_n and_o when_o he_o part_n with_o his_o office_n he_o lose_v his_o tithe_n so_o that_o the_o property_n can_v be_v in_o the_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v suppose_v due_a to_o the_o office_n and_o what_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o popish_a office_n when_o tithe_n be_v first_o pay_v to_o it_o how_o shall_v the_o right_o continue_v now_o the_o office_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o pope_n also_o that_o set_v they_o up_o other_o who_o plead_v a_o legal_a right_n by_o prescription_n because_o they_o have_v so_o long_o possess_v they_o therefore_o they_o judge_v they_o their_o right_n this_o be_v the_o old_a device_n of_o the_o pope_n first_o to_o preach_v that_o tithe_n be_v due_a and_o then_o to_o limit_v they_o to_o monastery_n and_o parish_n when_o forty_o year_n be_v pass_v to_o claim_v that_o a_o debt_n which_o before_o be_v pay_v as_o charity_n or_o at_o the_o most_o as_o the_o free_a offer_v of_o the_o owner_n and_o thus_o the_o pope_n get_v first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o and_o peter_n penny_n and_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n out_o of_o this_o and_o other_o nation_n and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v plead_v his_o prescription_n as_o any_o of_o his_o branch_n can_v do_v now_o be_v any_o so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v what_o poor_a shift_n be_v now_o make_v to_o uphold_v so_o great_a a_o oppression_n that_o have_v no_o better_a support_n than_o this_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o pay_v but_o shall_v the_o continuance_n of_o a_o oppression_n give_v right_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o grievance_n how_o many_o great_a and_o heavy_a pressure_n in_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n lay_v upon_o the_o nation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o henry_n the_o three_o when_o the_o pope_n get_v above_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n out_o of_o this_o nation_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_o be_v then_o more_o worth_a than_o the_o king_n revenue_n now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o office_n in_o be_v be_v plain_a for_o when_o henry_n the_o eight_o renounce_v the_o pope_n he_o be_v declare_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n assent_v unto_o by_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v not_o to_o claim_v their_o benefice_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o the_o king_n as_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o this_o be_v more_o full_o and_o large_o set_v forth_o in_o a_o print_a paper_n by_o gâ—ruâ—sâ—_n benson_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o as_o to_o the_o impropriator_n which_o lie_v claim_v by_o purchase_n and_o have_v buy_v they_o of_o the_o state_n and_o pay_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o they_o and_o may_v be_v many_o have_v no_o other_o substance_n unto_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o in_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n all_o tithe_n be_v alike_o whether_o they_o be_v claim_v by_o priest_n or_o impropriator_n but_o see_v thâ—se_a that_o sell_v they_o have_v no_o good_a title_n these_o that_o be_v derive_v from_o they_o can_v then_o be_v good_a but_o be_v it_o be_v the_o king_n or_o state_n that_o sell_v they_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o money_n and_o the_o nation_n be_v case_v in_o other_o tax_n and_o subsidy_n and_o charge_n which_o unavoidable_o will_v have_v come_v upon_o the_o nation_n at_o that_o time_n see_v the_o nation_n have_v the_o general_a profit_n it_o be_v equitable_a and_o just_a when_o they_o can_v have_v what_o be_v sell_v that_o the_o impropriator_n shall_v have_v their_o money_n repay_v which_o go_v to_o the_o bear_n and_o pay_v of_o the_o public_a charge_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v pay_v by_o the_o nation_n in_o general_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o detriment_n to_o any_o particular_a person_n only_o it_o be_v equitable_a that_o the_o rate_v be_v moderate_a for_o it_o be_v believe_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o the_o value_n be_v but_o little_a and_o the_o rate_v small_a which_o the_o impropriator_n pay_v for_o they_o because_o of_o the_o charge_n and_o hazard_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o purchaser_n can_v buy_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o monastery_n have_v which_o be_v dissolve_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o these_o monastery_n be_v to_o find_v a_o sufficient_a priest_n or_o curate_n which_o have_v his_o allowance_n out_o of_o they_o and_o a_o convenient_a portion_n of_o tithe_n and_o likewise_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o tithe_n be_v set_v apart_o yearly_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o parish_n forever_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o divers_a act_n of_o parliament_n after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o monastery_n the_o foresay_a charge_n be_v to_o continue_v upon_o they_o as_o before_z as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o a_o treatise_n call_v the_o poor_a vicar_n plea_n other_o say_v the_o law_n be_v make_v by_o parliament_n the_o representative_n of_o people_n and_o though_o tithe_n be_v not_o due_a before_o yet_o they_o may_v give_v tithe_n because_o as_o their_o
etc._n and_o the_o first_o scripture_n they_o bring_v in_o be_v luke_n 11.41_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o rue_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o herb_n as_o also_o mat._n 23.23_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cummin_n also_o luke_n 28.12_o i_o be_o not_o as_o this_o publican_n i_o pay_v tithe_n of_o aâ—l_n that_o i_o possess_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v answer_v that_o christ_n speak_v this_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v not_o end_v and_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n while_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o observe_v this_o ordinance_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v faulty_a which_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n viz._n till_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o and_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o jew_n then_o unto_o who_o christ_n speak_v be_v not_o believer_n but_o be_v such_o as_o withstand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o who_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o so_o this_o be_v great_a ignorance_n to_o conclude_v that_o because_o these_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o call_v that_o therefore_o tything_n be_v a_o gospel-ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o scripture_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o not_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o their_o plea_n as_o to_o this_o be_v make_v void_a but_o though_o divine_a right_n have_v be_v long_o plead_v and_o be_v yet_o by_o some_o but_o few_o be_v now_o leave_v that_o will_v only_o stand_v to_o it_o for_o if_o tithe_n be_v absolute_o due_a as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o custom_n prescription_n privilege_n exemption_n dispensation_n law_n or_o constitution_n of_o man_n or_o man_n can_v acquit_v any_o from_o the_o utmost_a penny_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n but_o scarce_o the_o ten_o person_n in_o england_n pay_v tithe_n in_o kind_n and_o many_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v tythe-free_a and_o pay_v none_o at_o all_o but_o if_o any_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o and_o plead_v divine_a right_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v and_o receive_v for_o the_o end_n and_o use_v for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v command_v for_o the_o levite_n stranger_n poor_a the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o then_o where_o be_v the_o impropriator_n share_n and_o some_o lawyer_n of_o late_a of_o very_o good_a fâ—me_n in_o england_n have_v give_v their_o judgement_n that_o tithe_n be_v not_o due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n other_o scripture_n they_o seem_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o their_o tithe_n as_o rom._n 13.7_o render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a and_o mat._n 22.21_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n be_v and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n answ._n herein_o be_v a_o clear_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v câ—sar's_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n this_o speak_v only_o of_o tribute_n and_o custom_n or_o tax_n or_o assessment_n which_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v claim_v by_o law_n and_o by_o custom_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o conservation_n of_o every_o man_n in_o his_o proper_a and_o particular_a right_n and_o herein_o every_o one_o aught_v to_o render_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o these_o scripture_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o tithe_n at_o all_o nor_o force_a maintenance_n for_o priest_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v have_v not_o the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o command_v or_o make_v law_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o ten_o or_o what_o other_o part_n he_o will_v to_o the_o ministry_n answ._n this_o be_v answer_v before_o if_o god_n disannul_v his_o own_o command_n heb._n 7._o for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n who_o or_o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o law_n as_o well_o to_o contradict_v that_o his_o command_n as_o also_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o establish_v they_o and_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n he_o provide_v for_o his_o labourer_n and_o harvest-man_n who_o he_o send_v 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o there_o need_v not_o any_o outward_a law_n be_v make_v in_o this_o particular_a the_o minister_n of_o old_a need_v not_o though_o believer_n be_v but_o few_o and_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o age_n reckon_v whole_a nation_n to_o be_v believer_n and_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o rely_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o subsistance_n but_o run_v to_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o make_v they_o a_o force_a law_n to_o establish_v their_o maintenance_n which_o demonstrate_v they_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n who_o they_o reckon_v to_o be_v so_o or_o else_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n never_o send_v they_o forth_o or_o else_o that_o they_o do_v distrust_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n who_o they_o say_v send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v other_o scripture_n be_v bring_v to_o plead_v for_o tithe_n or_o at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o they_o and_o force_a maintenance_n as_o 1_o cor._n 9.9_o thou_o shall_v not_o muzzel_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 7._o who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o who_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n ver._n 11._o if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n if_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n answ._n unto_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o which_o do_v believe_v and_o have_v receive_v spiritual_a thing_n indeed_o that_o they_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o even_o from_o natural_a thing_n all_o that_o believe_v be_v large_o teach_v their_o duty_n therein_o to_o distribute_v and_o communicate_v free_o unto_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o be_v send_v out_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v comfortable_o provide_v for_o by_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o go_v in_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o plant_v in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n at_o their_o own_o charge_n but_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v muzzle_v that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v muzzle_v that_o tread_v out_o no_o corn_n but_o run_v ramp_a through_o the_o lord_n field_n and_o spoil_v the_o corn_n these_o aught_o to_o be_v muzzle_v again_o they_o that_o watch_v over_o a_o flock_n though_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n yet_o they_o that_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v and_o feed_v themselves_o with_o the_o fat_a and_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n and_o worry_v the_o lamb_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n and_o of_o such_o as_o they_o reckon_v unbeliever_n and_o heretic_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o belong_v to_o another_o master_n and_o not_o to_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n they_o ought_v nâ—t_v to_o cliâ—_n and_o shear_v other_o man_n sheep_n but_o in_o short_a all_o the_o aforesaid_a scripture_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o tithe_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o either_o from_o believer_n or_o not_o believer_n and_o these_o scripture_n also_o grant_v that_o every_o man_n be_v the_o sole_a owner_n of_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o possession_n yet_o ought_v every_o one_o free_o to_o glorify_v god_n with_o his_o substance_n and_o to_o communicate_v to_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n needful_a and_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n do_v well_o accept_v again_o other_o scripture_n they_o bring_v in_o which_o there_o be_v as_o little_a ground_n or_o foot_v as_o in_o the_o former_a but_o that_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o get_v a_o shelter_n and_o a_o seem_a cover_n for_o their_o practice_n to_o blind_a people_n withal_o that_o they_o may_v get_v their_o money_n and_o so_o they_o bring_v 1_o cor._n 9.10_o 13_o 14._o for_o it_o be_v write_v or_o say_v he_o it_o be_v altogether_o for_o our_o sake_n no_o doubt_n this_o be_v write_v that_o he_o that_o plow_v shall_v plough_v in_o hope_n and_o he_o that_o
that_o he_o so_o vehement_o contend_v for_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o as_o god_n fear_n &_o service_n it_o be_v but_o their_o own_o tradition_n &_o invention_n for_o that_o under_o the_o law_n will_v not_o serve_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v or_o that_o he_o call_v swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n be_v witness_v or_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n or_o thâ—s_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n or_o the_o like_a none_o of_o these_o will_v serve_v but_o though_o he_o &_o the_o ruler_n do_v say_v they_o be_v oath_n yet_o when_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v proffer_v willing_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a cause_n or_o to_o make_v as_o ample_a confession_n in_o demonstration_n for_o clear_v any_o cause_n in_o debate_n that_o have_v either_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a and_o profit_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o nation_n among_o who_o we_o converse_v and_o not_o without_o some_o attestation_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o presence_n yet_o it_o will_v never_o yet_o be_v receive_v but_o reckon_v as_o insufficient_a though_o both_o the_o ruler_n of_o this_o age_n and_o a._n s._n have_v say_v it_o it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o private_a it_o may_v but_o in_o judicature_n never_o as_o receive_v though_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o most_o do_v believe_v we_o dare_v not_o lie_v in_o ordinary_a communication_n much_o less_o in_o judicature_n yet_o we_o have_v be_v set_v aside_o as_o object_n of_o wrath_n as_o delude_v erroneous_a factious_a seditious_a contemner_n of_o law_n obstructors_n of_o legal_a proceeding_n except_o we_o will_v lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o a_o bible_n and_o kiss_v it_o and_o say_v i_o swear_v and_o by_o the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n and_o so_o help_v i_o god_n or_o else_o fine_v imprison_v for_o term_n of_o life_n our_o land_n and_o good_n confiscate_v and_o we_o sentence_v to_o be_v banish_v our_o wife_n and_o child_n ruinate_v husband_n and_o wife_n part_v child_n and_o parent_n separate_v and_o such_o monster_n of_o christian_n have_v we_o to_o deal_v withal_o in_o this_o age_n and_o how_o many_o bring_v into_o this_o sad_a condition_n in_o england_n as_o little_a a._n s._n know_v as_o care_n but_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v that_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o in_o such_o public_a discourse_n as_o this_o of_o his_o have_v blow_v the_o spark_n and_o have_v kindle_v a_o flame_n in_o the_o ruler_n and_o incense_v they_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o severity_n and_o harshness_n against_o they_o who_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v maintain_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v and_o keep_v their_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n which_o make_v we_o to_o choose_v rather_o all_o this_o hardship_n then_o to_o offend_v the_o lord_n who_o serve_v and_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o reverence_v it_o more_o than_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o honour_v it_o and_o pretend_v god_n honour_n through_o their_o swear_v but_o to_o make_v amends_o for_o this_o a._n s._n say_v the_o magistrate_n must_v act_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o enjoin_v such_o a_o form_n of_o swear_v and_o they_o can_v allow_v it_o unto_o that_o i_o answer_v it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o necessary_a discourse_n for_o a._n s._n to_o have_v exhort_v the_o magistrate_n if_o the_o law_n have_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o substance_n not_o to_o be_v so_o severe_a in_o the_o form_n and_o also_o to_o have_v tell_v they_o where_o any_o law_n be_v make_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n either_o in_o matter_n or_o form_n the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n can_v not_o yield_v obedience_n thereunto_o when_o it_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o form_n thereof_o and_o in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v wary_a and_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o have_v advise_v with_o the_o ruler_n and_o lawmaker_n and_o to_o have_v inform_v they_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v such_o great_a income_n and_o revenue_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o peace_n of_o all_o man_n tnat_fw-la they_o need_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o form_n see_v that_o so_o many_o conscientious_a people_n question_v it_o so_o that_o there_o need_v not_o such_o tie_n up_o to_o form_n under_o such_o great_a and_o heavy_a penalty_n as_o banishment_n confiscation_n and_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n but_o have_v inform_v they_o so_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v have_v be_v find_v out_o and_o no_o judicial_a proceed_n hinder_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a may_v be_v without_o any_o swear_v true_a testimony_n never_o be_v deny_v when_o require_v by_o any_o magistrate_n and_o let_v but_o a_o penalty_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o give_v false_a evidence_n or_o speak_v a_o untruth_n about_o any_o proceed_n in_o judicature_n or_o otherwise_o call_v to_o bear_v evidence_n in_o any_o controversy_n if_o find_v let_v they_o suffer_v as_o they_o that_o swear_v false_o and_o as_o perjure_a and_o the_o case_n be_v one_o and_o here_o all_o scruple_n and_o contention_n about_o swear_v will_v end_v and_o there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o obstruction_n in_o legal_a proceed_n or_o in_o administration_n of_o justice_n and_o let_v i_o tell_v doctor_n smallwood_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brothren_n that_o if_o they_o will_v move_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o parliament_n peradventure_o it_o will_v be_v ready_o receive_v from_o they_o and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o will_v do_v as_o acceptable_a a_o piece_n of_o service_n and_o as_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o will_v conduce_v as_o much_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o they_o will_v do_v in_o their_o age_n or_o have_v be_v effect_v many_o age_n and_o so_o all_o these_o heartburning_n contention_n and_o evil_a surmising_n and_o evil_a represent_v one_o another_o will_v cease_v and_o end_v and_o which_o if_o not_o effect_v nothing_o can_v be_v look_v for_o but_o sad_a suffer_v and_o great_a oppression_n and_o persecution_n which_o will_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n and_o ever_o do_v against_o all_o they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o age_n past_a but_o i_o come_v to_o his_o second_o argument_n second_o argument_n some_o without_o any_o colour_n reason_n or_o possibility_n of_o proof_n will_v needs_o have_v swear_v a_o ceremonial_a rite_n but_o god_n rank_n it_o with_o his_o fear_n and_o service_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v moral_a and_o therefore_o what_o at_o all_o time_n as_o well_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o under_o the_o law_n as_o well_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o jew_n tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o a_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n nor_o forbid_v by_o christ_n but_o such_o be_v swear_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v prohibit_v reply_v it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o often_o assert_v that_o all_o the_o ten_o word_n and_o ten_o commandment_n be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a as_o well_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o under_o the_o law_n then_o i_o wonder_v what_o a._n s._n and_o divers_a other_o intend_v to_o do_v with_o the_o four_o commandment_n if_o it_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a and_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o the_o same_o service_n as_o then_o command_v and_o the_o same_o day_n and_o time_n than_o he_o and_o most_o of_o they_o who_o contend_v most_o for_o the_o morality_n of_o these_o ten_o commandment_n be_v great_a transgressor_n and_o if_o he_o grant_v there_o be_v something_o ceremonial_a in_o it_o and_o typical_a or_o figurative_a which_o then_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v give_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o world_n rest_n from_o its_o labour_n and_o of_o keep_v after_o it_o a_o everlasting_a sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o man_n cessation_n from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o isa._n 58._o and_o the_o last_o of_o hebrew_n ver_fw-la 4._o which_o jewish_n observation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n as_o a_o sabbath_n now_o though_o never_o so_o solemn_o as_o then_o command_v will_v have_v no_o acceptation_n at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o he_o and_o he_o as_o much_o that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o that_o never_o so_o solemn_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o such_o ceremonious_a way_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o old_a or_o go_v beyond_o the_o bare_a asseveration_n or_o testimony_n of_o truth_n with_o some_o attestation_n of_o god_n power_n and_o veracity_n which_o have_v never_o be_v deny_v which_o to_o do_v we_o do_v not_o only_o think_v but_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o superfluous_a ceremony_n to_o judaisme_n not_o to_o say_v brat_n of_o jewish_a extraction_n
as_o a._n s._n do_v now_o circumcise_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o christian_n by_o christ_n and_o what_o though_o god_n do_v deut._n 10.20_o rank_a it_o with_o his_o fear_n and_o service_n be_v there_o any_o service_n or_o worship_n in_o that_o covenant_n that_o have_v not_o some_o sign_n and_o shadow_n in_o it_o and_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o be_v to_o end_v in_o the_o substance_n be_v there_o not_o prayer_n and_o praising_n and_o be_v not_o these_o service_n and_o worship_n and_o have_v these_o not_o the_o ceremony_n of_o incense_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o then_o attend_v these_o service_n but_o the_o substance_n be_v lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v a_o melody_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o circumcision_n be_v now_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2._o which_o be_v outward_a before_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o lamb_n at_o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o ordinance_n in_o that_o covenant_n the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v christ_n the_o passeover_n the_o other_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n these_o be_v all_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o in_o their_o day_n and_o time_n &_o they_o that_o do_v according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o that_o first_o covenant_n but_o in_o the_o second_o under_o the_o gospel_n whosoever_o shall_v observe_v they_o in_o the_o figure_n ceremony_n and_o shadow_n shall_v much_o dishonour_n god_n and_o his_o christ_n the_o substance_n and_o christ_n will_v profit_v he_o nothing_o see_v that_o ceremony_n of_o swear_v the_o morality_n that_o only_o abide_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v testify_v the_o know_a truth_n from_o the_o heart_n with_o some_o attestation_n of_o god_n to_o witness_v who_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o we_o do_v or_o say_v and_o that_o no_o more_o than_o confession_n or_o denial_n by_o yea_o or_o nay_o which_o be_v no_o oath_n be_v that_o stand_a substance_n and_o the_o moral_a if_o a._n s._n will_v have_v it_o call_v so_o that_o remain_v under_o the_o gospel_n which_o answer_v that_o ceremonious_a way_n of_o swear_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v most_o evidence_n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n render_v of_o that_o term_n swear_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v its_o continuance_n isa._n 45.23_o to_o i_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v under_o that_o term_n confess_v only_o under_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 14.11_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n confession_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v equivalent_a with_o a_o oath_n under_o the_o law_n but_o this_o render_n of_o it_o a._n s._n do_v not_o like_a but_o will_v pervert_v paul_n word_n to_o have_v it_o confession_n but_o put_v to_o his_o own_o addition_n by_o oath_n so_o that_o his_o argument_n be_v void_a swear_v be_v bind_v in_o that_o ceremonious_a way_n which_o it_o be_v command_v under_o the_o law_n but_o not_o under_o the_o gospel_n nor_o among_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o substance_n and_o to_o confess_v and_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v his_o power_n and_o omnisciency_n and_o his_o justice_n in_o discern_v whether_o truth_n be_v speak_v and_o in_o punish_v they_o that_o speak_v false_o &_o his_o wisdom_n in_o discern_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o a._n s._n may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v that_o offering_n and_o oblation_n &_o sacrifice_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o under_o the_o law_n as_o swear_v but_o say_v he_o swear_v be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n peculiar_a service_n that_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o former_a offer_v and_o sacrifice_n and_o incense_n be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n but_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n alone_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v as_o well_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o under_o the_o law_n for_o that_o be_v to_o set_v up_o the_o figure_n and_o deny_v the_o substance_n so_o this_o second_o argument_n be_v insufficient_a and_o the_o three_o be_v somewhat_o relate_v to_o it_o which_o i_o now_o come_v unto_o three_o the_o three_o argument_n be_v that_o if_o christ_n purpose_n be_v utter_o to_o abolish_v all_o swear_v as_o a_o illegitimate_a brat_n of_o jewish_a extraction_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o it_o must_v be_v either_o as_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o else_o to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o into_o that_o summary_n he_o have_v contract_v the_o whole_a law_n reply_n we_o must_v still_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v once_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v under_o the_o law_n because_o command_v be_v not_o require_v as_o a_o duty_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o most_o of_o a._n s._n his_o argument_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o contend_v for_o swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n though_o this_o of_o oath_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v moral_a it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v contend_v as_o much_o for_o the_o morality_n of_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o discourse_n as_o for_o oath_n and_o they_o to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la under_o the_o gospel_n for_o many_o such_o we_o have_v meet_v with_o and_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o same_o argument_n for_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n they_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o god_n but_o bring_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n because_o hereby_o his_o minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v maintain_v and_o be_v enable_v thereby_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n which_o add_v much_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v or_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prohibit_v but_o these_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o continue_v only_o to_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n viz._n to_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n and_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o stand_v upon_o better_a promise_n for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v also_o of_o necessity_n a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n hebr._n 6.12_o by_o which_o tithe_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o they_o rob_v god_n that_o detain_v they_o mal._n 3.8_o but_o this_o be_v end_v and_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a high_a priest_n who_o by_o one_o offer_v perfect_v forever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o bid_v not_o his_o disciple_n require_v tithe_n as_o a_o due_a or_o duty_n belong_v to_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v and_o what_o house_n soever_o you_o enter_v into_o that_o be_v worthy_a there_o abide_v and_o eat_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v before_o you_o for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n and_o this_o be_v far_o more_o evangelical_n &_o conduce_v more_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n than_o tithe_n and_o the_o apostle_n live_v more_o by_o faith_n upon_o god_n who_o provide_v for_o they_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n so_o that_o i_o argue_v what_o be_v once_o a_o duty_n under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o always_o a_o duty_n among_o christian_n for_o though_o oath_n be_v command_v unto_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o time_n of_o infancy_n and_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o it_o be_v permit_v they_o as_o i_o say_v upon_o the_o 5_o the_o mat._n vers_fw-la 37._o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o idolatry_n see_v all_o other_o nation_n be_v give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o swear_v by_o false_a god_n as_o chemosh_fw-mi ashter_v and_o baal_n he_o know_v their_o aptness_n to_o be_v lead_v aside_o with_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o no_o other_o and_o to_o testify_v truth_n by_o his_o name_n as_o a_o thing_n certain_a and_o sure_o and_o therefore_o one_o of_o their_o oath_n be_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v one_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n to_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n which_o need_v not_o have_v be_v add_v if_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o unbelief_n have_v not_o enter_v in_o mark_v this_o and_o this_o law_n of_o oath_n pertain_v to_o that_o part_n which_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n and_o variance_n and_o strife_n and_o that_o lead_v to_o worship_n idol_n and_o this_o continue_a while_n that_o nature_n be_v stand_v but_o christ_n be_v reveal_v and_o give_v to_o finish_v sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o unbelief_n and_o to_o do_v away_o that_o part_n that_o lust_v after_o idol_n and_o
nor_o by_o earth_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n neither_o by_o the_o head_n have_v be_v useless_a as_o be_v general_o include_v in_o the_o general_a prohibition_n but_o have_v he_o mean_v that_o no_o oath_n shall_v be_v use_v upon_o any_o occasion_n the_o subsequent_a word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v light_n to_o the_o precede_a that_o they_o much_o obscure_v they_o but_o have_v he_o say_v no_o more_o thâ—n_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v he_o disallow_v all_o oath_n but_o he_o descend_v to_o thâ—â—_n or_o that_o creature_n may_v rational_o imply_v that_o this_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o forbid_v such_o swear_v and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v former_o enjoin_v and_o his_o conclusion_n be_v only_a creature_n swear_v or_o swear_v by_o creature_n be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v forbid_v answ._n christ_n know_v better_v what_o he_o intend_v then_o a._n s._n who_o will_v make_v his_o word_n one_o thing_n and_o his_o intention_n another_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o precede_a doctrine_n and_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o the_o text_n that_o christ_n prohibit_v all_o swear_v which_o shall_v be_v further_o speak_v on_o when_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v speak_v of_o some_o stumble_v ignorant_o and_o some_o wilful_o will_v pervert_v and_o turn_v aside_o from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o receive_v and_o will_v hold_v up_o that_o which_o they_o assert_v true_a or_o false_a and_o that_o make_v all_o this_o dispute_v and_o reason_v about_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n christ_n word_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o by_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v a_o general_a negative_a of_o all_o oath_n even_o of_o those_o which_o before_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v more_o ample_a expression_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n understand_v his_o mind_n of_o his_o dislike_n of_o these_o oath_n by_o creature_n that_o they_o frequent_o use_v &_o though_o these_o and_o much_o more_o be_v include_v in_o the_o general_a negative_a swear_v not_o at_o all_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v as_o superfluous_a neither_o do_v they_o obscure_v the_o former_a swear_v not_o at_o all_o but_o give_v more_o light_n to_o the_o former_a to_o any_o but_o they_o that_o see_v with_o a._n s._n his_o eye_n for_o by_o heaven_n by_o earth_n by_o jerusalem_n be_v more_o ample_a expression_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o former_a swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o a._n s._n to_o obscure_a and_o darken_v christ_n word_n if_o he_o do_v intend_v all_o oath_n yet_o they_o that_o see_v with_o another_o eye_n than_o he_o do_v be_v that_o they_o be_v only_o more_o large_a expression_n thereby_o to_o make_v the_o pharisee_n understand_v who_o be_v in_o the_o unbelief_n and_o dull_a of_o hear_v that_o do_v not_o only_o forbid_v what_o the_o law_n have_v forbid_v before_o but_o even_o those_o oath_n that_o they_o frequent_o use_v under_o those_o term_n and_o form_n which_o the_o law_n have_v speak_v of_o in_o those_o word_n as_o heaven_n earth_n jerusalem_n head_n and_o foot_n and_o therefore_o he_o enumerate_v they_o as_o a_o amplification_n of_o his_o former_a prohibition_n and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v join_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o stop_v as_o a._n s._n say_v some_o do_v at_o the_o word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o but_o shall_v join_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v join_v viz._n heaven_n earth_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o be_v enumerate_v only_o and_o join_v to_o the_o former_a negative_a and_o speak_v as_o to_o their_o capacity_n in_o those_o full_a and_o large_a term_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o prohibit_v not_o only_o by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o even_o any_o other_o oath_n which_o the_o law_n have_v command_v or_o the_o jew_n permit_v to_o swear_v before_o and_o though_o a._n s._n will_v have_v it_o limit_v only_o to_o swear_v by_o creature_n which_o indeed_o be_v forbid_v under_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n who_o teach_v a_o more_o evangelical_n and_o exact_a obedience_n then_o the_o law_n he_o say_v it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o who_o say_v more_o than_o the_o law_n have_v say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o come_v of_o evil._n and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v bp._n usher_n late_o of_o ardmagh_n who_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o waldenses_n or_o leonist_n who_o name_n be_v famous_a among_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_a protestant_n if_o any_o reformation_n be_v look_v at_o beyond_o luther_n they_o profess_v it_o no_o way_n lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o swear_v and_o the_o say_a bishop_n Ê‹sher_n de_fw-fr success_n chap._n 6._o do_v esteem_v that_o place_n of_o the_o 5_o the_o of_o mat._n swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o of_o 5_o the_o james_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o they_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o he_o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o this_o make_v renerius_n and_o jansenius_n so_o much_o envy_n the_o waldenses_n two_o romanist_n who_o say_v among_o all_o the_o sect_n which_o be_v or_o have_v be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o waldenses_n and_o that_o for_o three_o reason_n first_o their_o antiquity_n second_o because_o of_o their_o universality_n three_o in_o that_o they_o do_v maintain_v and_o hold_v it_o no_o way_n lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o swear_v on_o any_o occasion_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a._n s._n will_v tell_v we_o that_o these_o and_o other_o be_v condemn_v in_o some_o general_a or_o provincial_a council_n for_o heresy_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n since_o most_o of_o these_o have_v err_v especial_o since_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o have_v err_v from_o the_o fâ—ith_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n and_o then_o contend_v for_o a_o form_n and_o bind_v all_o to_o receive_v it_o upon_o some_o commination_n or_o malediction_n or_o other_o or_o else_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o why_o who_o say_v so_o the_o church_n have_v so_o decree_v and_o if_o these_o canon_n and_o such_o like_a must_v be_v bind_v a._n s._n will_v hardly_o escape_v their_o censure_n if_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v 〈…〉_z and_o they_o seem_v to_o agree_v in_o this_o particular_a about_o swear_v but_o i_o come_v to_o his_o five_o argument_n five_o argument_n christ_n never_o forbid_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o be_v intrinsical_o evil_a as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o induction_n he_o forbid_v anger_n abusive_a language_n he_o forbid_v lust_n and_o divorce_n and_o swear_v by_o creature_n and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o he_o forbid_v be_v evil_a and_o that_o in_o itself_o and_o not_o mere_o as_o forbid_v but_o swear_v in_o general_n be_v not_o for_o that_o have_v not_o only_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o holy_a man_n but_o of_o angel_n dan._n 12.7_o revel_v 10.6_o reply_n be_v it_o evil_a in_o itself_o under_o the_o law_n if_o a_o man_n smite_v out_o another_o eye_n or_o tooth_n or_o cut_v off_o his_o hand_n or_o his_o foot_n or_o give_v one_o a_o wound_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n deut._n 21.24_o levit._fw-la 1.24.20_o deut_n 19.11_o be_v it_o evil_a in_o itself_o for_o the_o judge_n in_o those_o day_n to_o give_v sentence_n that_o he_o that_o have_v strike_v out_o his_o neighbour_n eye_n or_o strike_v out_o his_o tooth_n or_o cut_v off_o his_o hand_n to_o pronounce_v &_o give_v the_o same_o judgement_n unto_o the_o offender_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o do_v withal_o be_v this_o eternal_o evil_a or_o intrinsical_o evil_a for_o the_o party_n so_o wrong_v to_o seek_v remedy_n or_o be_v it_o not_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n equal_a and_o good_a not_o only_o because_o enjoin_v and_o command_v but_o in_o it_o â—â—ll_v just_o and_o be_v it_o or_o be_v it_o a_o act_n in_o itself_o intrinsically_a evil_n if_o a_o man_n sue_v a_o man_n wrongful_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v a_o man_n coat_n or_o garment_n away_o to_o seek_v to_o defend_v himself_o and_o preserve_v his_o coat_n or_o cloak_n if_o not_o a._n s._n his_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n for_o even_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o envy_n and_o murder_n and_o divorce_n save_v for_o fornication_n and_o abusive_a language_n and_o all_o swear_v be_v forbid_v so_o be_v that_o forbid_a which_o be_v not_o
intrinsical_o evil_a by_o christ_n mat._n 5.39_o 40._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a and_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v the_o one_o cheek_n turn_v hâ—m_v the_o other_o also_o and_o if_o a_o man_n sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v compel_v thou_o to_o go_v a_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o twain_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o hope_v write_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o and_o be_v iâ—_n evil_a in_o itself_o or_o moral_o evil_a to_o keep_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o a_o sabbath_n or_o only_o good_a because_o command_v or_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o fight_v with_o amalick_n edomite_n egyptian_n &_o canaanites_n because_o israel_n be_v only_o command_v or_o because_o they_o be_v real_a enemy_n to_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o as_o samuel_n fisher_n well_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o doctor_n gauden_n which_o a._n s._n quarrel_n with_o that_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n passover_n and_o new-moon_n fast_n and_o swear_v be_v not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o but_o because_o forbid_a and_o though_o a._n s._n give_v such_o a_o great_a challenge_n to_o s._n f._n to_o produce_v one_o instance_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v prohibit_v by_o christ_n but_o what_o be_v intrinsical_o evil_a or_o else_o his_o argument_n be_v in_o vain_a i_o say_v the_o aforementioned_a thing_n prove_v it_o that_o something_o be_v forbid_v that_o be_v not_o evil_a eternal_o &_o intrinsical_o but_o because_o prohibit_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 44._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o thaâ—_n curse_v you_o though_o under_o the_o law_n they_o do_v fight_v and_o may_v fight_v with_o the_o aforesaid_a enemy_n the_o canaanite_n and_o gentile_n but_o now_o i_o say_v put_v up_o forgive_v love_v your_o enemy_n peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n he_o that_o take_v hold_v on_o it_o shall_v perish_v by_o it_o avenge_v not_o go_v not_o 〈◊〉_d law_n one_o with_o another_o 1_o cor._n 6.7_o suffer_v forbear_v forgive_v if_o thy_o brother_n siâ—_n against_o thou_o seventy_o time_n 7._o time_n and_o though_o a._n s._n say_v that_o nothing_o be_v forbid_v by_o christ_n or_o in_o all_o the_o new-testament_n but_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a or_o in_o some_o respect_n conduce_v thereunto_o methinks_v he_o have_v give_v 〈◊〉_d bâ—ld_v a_o challenge_n what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o all_o the_o former_a thing_n mention_v and_o what_o evil_a have_v circumcision_n in_o it_o or_o the_o passover_n or_o sacrifice_v or_o new-moon_n and_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o what_o tendency_n have_v they_o to_o evil_a but_o rather_o be_v good_a for_o the_o end_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v sign_n and_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o come_v like_o a_o swear_v be_v among_o the_o rest_n whatever_o a._n s._n say_v or_o argue_v and_o yet_o when_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o come_v to_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v and_o receive_v he_o who_o be_v sum_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 5.2_o 3._o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_a christ_n profit_v you_o nothing_o after_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o gal._n 4.9_o 10_o 11._o you_o observe_v new-moon_n and_o holy_a day_n and_o sabbath_n and_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o as_o real_o good_a as_o ever_o swear_v be_v consider_v the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o be_v enjoin_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v never_o evil_a in_o themselves_o yet_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v they_o beggarly_a rudiment_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o now_o seek_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a through_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o they_o that_o his_o labour_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o thereof_o if_o a._n s._n or_o any_o other_o will_v needs_o uphold_v swear_v because_o command_v to_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o seed_n christ_n be_v reveal_v i_o say_v he_o be_v gal._n 5.34_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o all_o other_o point_n as_o this_o or_o else_o he_o be_v a_o transgressor_n and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o will_v be_v lay_v yoke_n upon_o the_o disciple_n neck_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o if_o the_o ceremony_n and_o right_n and_o outward_a observation_n which_o proper_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o state_n to_o observe_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n when_o the_o partition_n wall_n shall_v be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o fold_v for_o they_o both_o and_o no_o long_o and_o they_o be_v never_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o observe_v and_o therefore_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v perceive_v many_o will_v have_v the_o gentile-christians_a who_o never_o be_v under_o the_o law_n neither_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n neither_o ever_o give_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v compel_v the_o christian_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o observe_v their_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o be_v great_o to_o be_v blame_v gal._n 2.13_o 14._o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o any_o swear_v to_o be_v now_o a_o duty_n under_o the_o gospel_n among_o true_a christian_n true_o such_o as_o some_o swear_v be_v once_o under_o the_o law_n but_o affirm_v all_o swear_v to_o be_v now_o a_o sin_n because_o forbid_v by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o by_o his_o death_n end_v the_o right_n of_o that_o and_o many_o more_o legal_a rite_n and_o rudiment_n which_o whoso_o do_v observe_v now_o as_o christian_n do_v it_o not_o without_o sin_n and_o gild_n and_o superstition_n and_o therefore_o s._n fisher_n that_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o suffer_v in_o bond_n till_o death_n for_o his_o testimony_n even_o in_o this_o particular_a say_v well_o that_o that_o sort_n of_o swear_v which_o be_v not_o sin_n simpliciter_fw-la in_o its_o nature_n under_o the_o law_n be_v now_o a_o sin_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n universal_a prohibition_n of_o all_o swear_v who_o be_v of_o authority_n to_o put_v to_o a_o end_n as_o he_o do_v by_o his_o death_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o that_o sort_n of_o service_n and_o worship_n which_o stand_v in_o outward_a observation_n which_o be_v duty_n because_o command_v under_o the_o law_n and_o no_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n neither_o be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o nor_o in_o any_o respect_n conduce_v thereto_o as_o they_o be_v observe_v but_o have_v some_o single_a good_a in_o they_o once_o and_o yet_o who_o observe_v they_o now_o as_o service_n of_o god_n make_v christ_n of_o so_o little_a effect_n to_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o profit_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o i_o hope_v a._n s._n will_v not_o deny_v but_o these_o thing_n as_o forbid_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o sometime_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o now_o be_v evil_a when_o the_o substance_n be_v come_v in_o who_o they_o all_o end_n and_o therefore_o s._n f._n his_o argument_n be_v not_o vain_a but_o of_o force_n and_o yet_o let_v a._n smallwood_n know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n observe_v and_o do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o think_v well_o of_o he_o while_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v shadow_n and_o sign_n and_o good_a as_o once_o command_v and_o have_v no_o evilin_n they_o but_o be_v good_a as_o command_v and_o for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v which_o afterward_o in_o the_o more_o full_a growth_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n they_o come_v more_o to_o be_v see_v through_o and_o that_o be_v feel_v in_o which_o they_o all_o end_v and_o though_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o to_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n command_v in_o that_o covenant_n to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o psal._n 40.6_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v i_o be_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n and_o further_o he_o say_v himself_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o that_o which_o be_v command_v but_o this_o be_v before_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o be_v as_o a_o middle_a dispensation_n betwixt_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o howbeit_o christ_n know_v it_o and_o do_v speâ—k_v of_o it_o at_o some_o time_n that_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v sometime_o command_v deut._n 12_o 5._o and_o
and_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v all_o these_o necessary_a end_n and_o as_o well_o and_o this_o be_v as_o good_a and_o expedient_a to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n among_o christian_n as_o interposition_n of_o oath_n enjoin_v by_o god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o far_o more_o evangelical_n and_o therefore_o shall_v conclude_v with_o that_o of_o jerome_n the_o gospel_n truth_n admit_v not_o of_o a_o oath_n his_o eight_o argument_n be_v that_o christ_n do_v never_o any_o thing_n without_o some_o ground_n of_o reason_n but_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v why_o all_o manner_n of_o swear_v shall_v be_v forbid_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o upon_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a occasion_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o such_o swear_v be_v neither_o here_o or_o any_o where_o else_o forbid_v reply_n we_o shall_v not_o much_o dissent_n or_o disagree_v about_o term_n with_o a._n s._n that_o christ_n do_v never_o any_o thing_n without_o some_o ground_n or_o reason_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v deny_v his_o conclusion_n that_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o all_o manner_n of_o swear_v shall_v be_v forbid_v first_o of_o all_o there_o be_v a_o time_n since_o man_n have_v a_o be_v in_o this_o creation_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n when_o there_o be_v no_o oath_n neither_o any_o necessity_n thereof_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o god_n which_o be_v place_v in_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o fulfil_v obey_v and_o serve_v and_o believe_v his_o maker_n without_o a_o oath_n for_o unbelief_n or_o sin_n have_v not_o enter_v and_o this_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n gen._n 1.26_o 27._o second_o christ_n the_o unspeakable_a gift_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n yea_o the_o covenant_n be_v self_n who_o be_v give_v for_o a_o leader_n to_o the_o people_n and_o who_o be_v make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n and_o transgression_n to_o end_v both_o sin_n transgression_n and_o unbelief_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o law_n who_o lead_v to_o the_o beginning_n again_o all_o that_o true_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v true_a christian_n or_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v union_n with_o god_n again_o in_o that_o life_n power_n truth_n righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o which_o the_o image_n of_o god_n true_o consist_v which_o be_v before_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o before_o the_o law_n which_o be_v add_v because_o of_o it_o which_o be_v command_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v gal._n 3.17_o three_o after_o sin_n be_v enter_v and_o death_n by_o sin_n a_o unbelieving_a part_n get_v up_o in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v god_n nor_o his_o promise_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o love_n unto_o mankind_n consider_v the_o state_n into_o which_o they_o be_v plunge_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o word_n unto_o man_n he_o swear_v by_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n condescension_n unto_o their_o low_a and_o unbelieving_a estate_n all_o that_o time_n and_o no_o way_n exemplary_a for_o christian_n true_o such_o who_o be_v come_v into_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n in_o itself_o who_o do_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n yea_o and_o amen_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v heb._n 9.12_o who_o prohibit_v that_o by_o his_o command_n mat._n 5.23_o which_o sometime_o be_v permit_v yea_o and_o command_v yea_o and_o add_v because_o of_o transgression_n and_o for_o which_o the_o law_n and_o the_o command_n for_o oath_n be_v only_o add_v which_o he_o do_v not_o destroy_v because_o he_o lead_v from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o which_o the_o law_n come_v against_o which_o be_v just_a and_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o seed_n fulfil_v it_o and_o have_v unity_n with_o it_o and_o with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o from_o sin_n and_o transgression_n four_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v forth_o at_o mount_n sina_n exod._n 19.20_o general_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_n strange_a god_n as_o baal_n ashtaroth_n chemosh_fw-mi rimphan_n and_o many_o other_o as_o the_o god_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o city_n and_o their_o idol_n be_v call_v the_o sin_n of_o samaria_n amos_n say_v they_o swear_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o samaria_n that_o do_v say_v thy_o god_n o_o dan_o life_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o barsheba_n live_v even_o they_o shall_v fall_v and_o never_o rise_v again_o amos_n 7.14_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o calf_n which_o jeroboam_n set_v up_o at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n which_o they_o fear_v worship_v and_o swear_v by_o therefore_o god_n have_v choose_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o who_o shall_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o know_v not_o god_n he_o command_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o worship_n he_o and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n as_o i_o say_v well_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o idolatry_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v round_o about_o yet_o still_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o this_o state_n of_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n wherein_o god_n give_v they_o ordinance_n suitable_a to_o their_o state_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o these_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_o bind_v unto_o all_o future_a generation_n especial_o when_o christ_n the_o seed_n unâ—o_v who_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o who_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v and_o in_o who_o the_o former_a ministration_n end_v that_o his_o disciple_n and_o true_a christian_n shall_v always_o be_v bind_v to_o these_o thing_n once_o command_v especial_o see_v christ_n their_o master_n in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v have_v prohibit_v this_o about_o swear_v and_o also_o do_v prophecy_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o ascension_n that_o those_o visible_a thing_n which_o be_v as_o a_o ministration_n for_o a_o time_n shall_v end_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a exercise_n and_o typical_a and_o figurative_a appearance_n of_o they_o and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v reveal_v within_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o feel_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n be_v make_v manifest_a five_o now_o consider_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v in_o and_o he_o be_v confess_v unto_o and_o his_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o idolatry_n especial_o outward_a as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o nation_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n especial_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v christendom_n though_o we_o dare_v not_o conclude_v that_o all_o be_v israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n or_o that_o all_o be_v christian_n that_o have_v the_o name_n yet_o general_o i_o say_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v and_o not_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o the_o law_n but_o especial_o among_o they_o that_o the_o father_n will_v reckon_v as_o true_o his_o subject_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n here_o be_v not_o that_o necessity_n among_o they_o for_o they_o through_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a to_o it_o it_o have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v as_o under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n see_v that_o the_o age_n and_o age_n be_v come_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o eph._n 2.7_o wherein_o christ_n be_v reveal_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o who_o he_o make_v free_a be_v free_a indeed_o joh._n 8.32_o 36._o six_o and_o last_o the_o command_n of_o oath_n be_v give_v for_o the_o end_n of_o strife_n and_o controversy_n among_o man_n heb._n 6._o which_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o political_a proceed_n the_o apostle_n bring_v but_o that_o in_o as_o a_o instance_n or_o a_o example_n and_o
it_o be_v but_o a._n s._n his_o groundless_a supposition_n that_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o oath_n only_o as_o among_o man_n and_o not_o of_o saint_n who_o as_o concern_v strife_n the_o occasion_n of_o swear_v and_o consequent_o concern_v swear_v shall_v not_o walk_v as_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o a._n s._n shall_v consider_v this_o as_o every_o one_o ought_v that_o when_o man_n that_o have_v be_v once_o in_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o variance_n come_v once_o into_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v in_o he_o new_a creature_n christian_n to_o walk_v no_o more_o as_o carnal_a not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o man_n of_o god_n and_o as_o spiritual_a and_o as_o true_a saint_n and_o christian_n they_o come_v both_o out_o of_o strife_n and_o swear_v which_o be_v add_v to_o end_v strife_n and_o whatever_o a._n s._n may_v conclude_v we_o say_v these_o and_o divers_a more_o be_v great_a and_o weighty_a reason_n wherefore_o christ_n do_v prohibit_v all_o swear_v and_o put_v it_o out_o of_o use_n and_o date_n and_o no_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o among_o true_a christian_n see_v that_o every_o true_a say_n or_o testimony_n be_v equivalent_a with_o a_o oath_n his_o nine_o argument_n be_v that_o either_o these_o word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o must_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o total_a prohibition_n of_o swear_v or_o else_o christ_n thereby_o give_v a_o new_a moral_a command_n but_o christ_n give_v no_o new_a moral_a command_n for_o that_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n express_a will_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v and_o beside_o he_o ordain_v no_o new_a law_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o 6_o the_o and_o 7_o the_o commandment_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o who_o vindicate_v the_o other_o commandment_n from_o the_o lewd_a depravation_n of_o man_n have_v abrogate_a this_o only_a as_o though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v frame_v by_o the_o same_o wisdom_n and_o act_v by_o the_o same_o god_n and_o further_o christ_n opposition_n be_v only_o against_o the_o pharisaical_a misinterpretation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o only_o so_o then_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v such_o oath_n as_o be_v lawful_o before_o enjoin_v reply_n what_o ever_o a._n s._n call_v a_o new_a moral_a command_n sure_o i_o be_o he_o command_v that_o which_o be_v more_o exact_a than_o the_o law_n so_o that_o doctor_n gauden_n himself_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v many_o singular_a precept_n of_o more_o eminent_a diligence_n patience_n charity_n mortification_n self-denial_n sincerity_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o obedience_n require_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v above_o whatever_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n seem_v to_o exact_v or_o by_o the_o pharisaical_a interpretation_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 21._o of_o exod._n and_o 42_o of_o levit._n a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o in_o mat._n 5.39_o christ_n command_v that_o which_o the_o law_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o only_o a_o further_a thing_n but_o another_o thing_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o resist_v not_o ill_o but_o whoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o ver_fw-la 40_o 41._o and_o if_o a_o man_n sue_v thou_o at_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o where_o say_v the_o law_n this_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v compel_v thou_o to_o go_v a_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o twain_o where_o do_v ever_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v this_o and_o though_o the_o law_n say_v levit._n 19_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n which_o he_o say_v be_v but_o a_o pharisaical_a innovation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v i_o query_n of_o a._n s._n where_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v write_v love_v thy_o enemy_n and_o as_o be_v say_v before_o whether_o do_v not_o israel_n fight_v with_o their_o enemy_n and_o kill_v they_o and_o destroy_v they_o and_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o a_o command_n so_o to_o do_v yea_o or_o nay_o as_o in_o deut._n 2.24_o chap._n 3.3_o numb_a 21.23_o 24.25_o josh._n 10.19_o 23._o and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o another_o thing_n that_o christ_n say_v ver_fw-la 44._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o second_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o a_o more_o evangelical_n and_o exact_a obedience_n than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v typical_a be_v only_o a_o temporary_a dispensation_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n permit_v to_o be_v avenge_v on_o enemy_n egyptian_n amalekites_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o hope_v that_o a._n s._n will_v not_o conclude_v that_o they_o kill_v they_o in_o love_n to_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v avenge_v and_o take_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n who_o gospel_n in_o other_o point_n which_o the_o law_n have_v not_o say_v forbid_v and_o condemn_v rash_a anger_n lust_n after_o woman_n polygamy_n divorce_n except_o for_o fornication_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v indulge_v and_o connive_v at_o as_o under_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n mal._n 2.16_o he_o hate_v put_v away_o while_o the_o letter_n condemn_v no_o more_o but_o actual_a murder_n and_o adultery_n indulge_v and_o connive_v polygamy_n and_o divorce_n and_o though_o under_o the_o law_n stripe_n for_o stripe_n wound_v for_o wound_n be_v permit_v but_o under_o the_o gospel_n resist_v not_o evil_a avenge_v not_o forbear_v forgive_v for_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v give_v by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o mediator_n for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o some_o swear_v and_o such_o swear_v as_o even_o by_o god_n be_v use_v in_o order_n to_o end_v strife_n where_o it_o be_v yet_o stand_v yet_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o law_n be_v now_o unto_o all_o christian_n he_o forbid_v not_o only_o that_o which_o the_o law_n allow_v and_o indulge_v connive_v at_o and_o command_v in_o divers_a thing_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o five_o of_o matthew_n where_o he_o prohibit_v all_o swear_v so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o reprove_v the_o false_a gloss_n and_o the_o abusive_a loose_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o allow_v but_o even_o divine_a indulgence_n dispense_v with_o and_o connive_v at_o in_o the_o thing_n beforementioned_a because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o let_v a._n s._n or_o any_o man_n live_v show_v we_o wherein_o christ_n require_v a_o righteousness_n or_o perfection_n that_o exceed_v that_o of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n say_v swear_v not_o by_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o by_o god_n and_o for_o swear_v not_o and_o if_o christ_n say_v no_o more_o but_o swear_v not_o by_o any_o creature_n as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o jerusalem_n where_o be_v that_o high_a state_n of_o perfection_n and_o that_o righteousness_n which_o exceed_v that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o though_o a._n s._n will_v not_o grant_v that_o he_o ordain_v a_o new_a law_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o 6_o the_o &_o 7_o the_o commandment_n no_o more_o will_v he_o grant_v of_o the_o four_o which_o i_o suppose_v a.s._n do_v not_o keep_v as_o it_o be_v command_v under_o the_o law_n where_o ever_o he_o will_v have_v his_o dispensation_n i_o know_v not_o so_o to_o conclude_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o he_o do_v more_o than_o reprove_v the_o erroneous_a tenet_n and_o vicious_a manner_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o false_a interpretation_n and_o gloss_n which_o they_o have_v give_v upon_o the_o law_n but_o he_o do_v disallow_v also_o something_o which_o the_o law_n have_v allow_v before_o as_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o that_o he_o disallow_v something_o yea_o divers_a thing_n which_o the_o law_n have_v allow_v and_o connive_v and_o indulge_v as_o divers_a polygamy_n kill_v enemy_n or_o in_o seek_v revenge_n upon_o they_o that_o have_v do_v ill_o unto_o we_o which_o the_o law_n allow_v as_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n deut._n 19.21_o eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n but_o this_o christ_n exhort_v unto_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a avenge_v not_o resist_v not_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o
they_o together_o in_o the_o text_n above_o say_v and_o oblige_v equality_n at_o all_o time_n as_o well_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o under_o the_o law_n yet_o then_o a._n s._n will_v call_v this_o absurd_a if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o than_o we_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v the_o other_o absurd_a because_o one_o be_v stand_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o bind_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o command_n although_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o oath_n in_o its_o substance_n have_v not_o any_o type_n at_o all_o so_o we_o say_v for_o the_o substance_n be_v christ_n the_o oath_n of_o god_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o oath_n be_v fulfil_v and_o this_o be_v its_o substance_n but_o as_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n itself_o and_o that_o circumcision_n the_o passover_n and_o the_o legal_a offering_n under_o the_o law_n have_v as_o much_o goodness_n in_o they_o as_o oath_n have_v whatever_o a._n s._n say_v and_o serve_v to_o as_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n in_o that_o ministration_n as_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o conduce_v as_o much_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_z but_o not_o against_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o shadow_n be_v not_o against_o the_o substance_n nor_o the_o ceremonial_n against_o the_o moral_n though_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n yet_o not_o against_o it_o for_o as_o ministerial_a as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o the_o gospel_n then_o yet_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v and_o now_o be_v without_o it_o but_o to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n a._n s._n be_v it_o so_o indeed_o that_o oath_n be_v ceremonial_a than_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o text_n do_v not_o forbid_v they_o for_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o observe_v it_o all_o his_o life_n eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o his_o disciple_n the_o night_n before_o his_o death_n unless_o some_o will_v interpret_v his_o word_n i_o command_v you_o that_o you_o do_v not_o swear_v yet_o i_o be_o content_a for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o you_o may_v swear_v by_o heaven_n or_o earth_n as_o you_o have_v be_v accustom_v but_o after_o my_o crucifixion_n and_o resurrection_n swear_v no_o more_o and_o there_o let_v these_o that_o disallow_v swear_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n argue_v no_o more_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o swear_v from_o these_o word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o reply_n though_o christ_n do_v observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v that_o ministration_n appoint_v by_o god_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n heb._n 9_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n so_o be_v he_o circumcise_a and_o eat_v the_o passover_n and_o be_v baptise_a wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n which_o be_v not_o enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n though_o not_o against_o it_o and_o that_o ministration_n not_o full_o end_v though_o he_o see_v it_o must_v end_v and_o speak_v of_o a_o further_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o time_n then_o and_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v minister_v more_o afterward_o after_o his_o resurrection_n joh._n 4.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o the_o time_n come_v and_o now_o be_v neither_o at_o jerusalem_n nor_o this_o mountain_n but_o they_o that_o worship_n the_o father_n shall_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o cessation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v sometime_o command_v respect_v both_o the_o place_n and_o the_o worship_n and_o to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v the_o disciple_n unto_o who_o it'was_fw-mi give_fw-mi to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n than_o be_v the_o time_n to_o they_o it_o be_v come_v even_o then_o before_o christ_n suffer_v and_o therefore_o a._n s._n his_o consequence_n be_v not_o true_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v all_o swear_v from_o this_o text_n and_o though_o he_o have_v both_o prophesy_v of_o a_o clear_a ministration_n and_o lay_v down_o in_o doctrine_n a_o more_o evangelical_n precept_n then_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o more_o strict_a obedience_n yet_o notwithstanding_o many_o do_v still_o hold_v up_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n command_v though_o they_o believe_v well_o of_o christ_n yea_o after_o his_o suffer_v and_o resurrection_n and_o that_o a_o long_a time_n though_o that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o the_o substance_n be_v come_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o offer_v for_o sin_n nor_o oblation_n neither_o legal_a observation_n to_o be_v mind_v any_o more_o yet_o still_o many_o observe_v they_o and_o doubtless_o as_o to_o that_o formal_a swear_v that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o vain_a swear_v too_o many_o do_v continue_v in_o it_o afterward_o notwithstanding_o christ_n command_n but_o then_o not_o submit_v make_v not_o his_o command_n void_a in_o itself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o make_v such_o a_o absurd_a interpretation_n as_o that_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o swear_v for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o then_o at_o his_o passion_n to_o swear_v no_o more_o for_o after_o he_o give_v forth_o the_o command_n there_o be_v no_o permission_n and_o yet_o afterward_o as_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n declare_v against_o the_o shadow_n and_o preach_v up_o the_o substance_n and_o as_o a._n s._n confess_v the_o type_n cease_v of_o themselves_o but_o let_v he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o die_v to_o they_o and_o they_o cease_v not_o all_o at_o once_o to_o they_o that_o have_v observe_v the_o law_n neither_o be_v the_o mystery_n reveal_v all_o at_o once_o but_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o though_o the_o legal_a observation_n be_v observe_v in_o christ_n time_n so_o be_v they_o after_o by_o many_o but_o by_o right_n end_v in_o the_o substance_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v though_o many_o do_v not_o see_v it_o till_o afterward_o but_o i_o come_v to_o his_o 11_o argument_n eleven_o argument_n no_o exposition_n of_o the_o text_n oâ—_n any_o other_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v that_o put_v inconsistency_n betwixt_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a see_v both_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v incapable_a of_o falsehood_n or_o alteration_n whereupon_o if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o atheistical_a as_o to_o deny_v the_o veracity_n or_o immutability_n of_o the_o most_o high_a tit._n 1.2_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o his_o word_n be_v of_o eternal_a truth_n jam._n 1.17_o his_o promise_n yea_o and_o amen_o his_o precept_n more_o unalterable_a than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n nor_o do_v our_o saviour_n come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n thereupon_o he_o enjoin_v obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pharisee_n as_o sit_v in_o moses_n be_v chair_n mat._n 23.2_o 3._o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contradict_v that_o it_o be_v full_o confirm_v in_o the_o new_a therefore_o i_o may_v well_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o these_o word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o to_o render_v all_o swear_v unlawful_a deut._n 6.13_o psal._n 63.11_o not_o without_o promise_n of_o reward_n jer._n 12.16_o and_o it_o be_v prophesy_v before_o by_o isaiah_n that_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v swear_v isaiah_n 19.18_o and_o 4._o and_o 23._o and_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o manichisme_n and_o extreme_o derogatory_n both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n himself_o therefore_o what_o moral_a duty_n one_o man_n be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n another_o shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o new_a reply_v it_o be_v true_a no_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n or_o any_o other_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v that_o put_v such_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o matter_n of_o substance_n but_o shall_v agree_v with_o austin_n the_o law_n be_v the_o gospel_n veil_v and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n reveal_v and_o what_o be_v prophesy_v and_o typify_v in_o the_o first_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o latter_a but_o what_o shall_v be_v think_v of_o they_o that_o hold_v up_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o first_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o fulfil_v or_o as_o though_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o come_v and_o he_o make_v manifest_a in_o who_o all_o shadow_n end_v and_o though_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o himself_o and_o incapable_a of_o falsehood_n or_o alteration_n and_o i_o know_v none_o who_o
deny_v the_o veracity_n of_o his_o word_n or_o the_o immutability_n of_o the_o most_o high_a yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o can_v set_v up_o the_o changeable_a priesthood_n and_o covenant_n and_o the_o ordinance_n belong_v thereunto_o against_o the_o unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o covenant_n and_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o as_o though_o that_o all_o the_o precept_n therein_o be_v so_o unalterable_a as_o that_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v needs_o continue_v as_o obligatory_a to_o generation_n i_o may_v truss_v up_o together_o many_o scripture_n and_o thwack_v they_o one_o on_o the_o back_n of_o another_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o first_o covenant_n most_o proper_o till_o the_o seed_n christ_n be_v reveal_v and_o offer_v up_o and_o i_o may_v bring_v in_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v command_v by_o the_o immutable_a god_n and_o by_o he_o who_o be_v uncapable_a of_o alteration_n and_o multiply_v many_o word_n as_o a._n s._n do_v to_o little_a purpose_n and_o say_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o precept_n be_v no_o more_o alterable_a than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o still_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o world_n end_n or_o else_o conclude_v they_o that_o do_v not_o be_v atheistical_a and_o deny_v god_n veracity_n and_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n void_a and_o what_o will_v all_o this_o in_o argue_v prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o jew_n will_v confess_v as_o much_o and_o plead_v as_o hard_o as_o a._n s._n can_v who_o yet_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v neither_o have_v receive_v he_o who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v and_o in_o who_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o promise_v make_v good_a and_o confirm_v with_o and_o in_o who_o all_o the_o shadow_n end_n and_o the_o vail_v do_v away_o and_o all_o the_o worship_n &_o precept_n belong_v thereunto_o who_o have_v manifest_v and_o reveal_v the_o father_n in_o all_o that_o believe_v who_o be_v the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n who_o worship_n be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o letter_n nor_o in_o the_o shadow_n nor_o type_n nor_o in_o any_o outward_a observation_n but_o in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n be_v he_o worship_v for_o he_o seek_v such_o to_o worship_n he_o for_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o reward_n be_v to_o as_o ever_o be_v to_o swear_v yet_o when_o they_o resist_v he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v all_o their_o observance_n though_o never_o so_o strict_a do_v not_o avail_v but_o their_o circumcision_n become_v uncircumcision_n and_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n become_v profaneness_n when_o they_o despise_v the_o substance_n by_o who_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n and_o we_o grant_v with_o a._n s._n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o to_o end_v both_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o the_o law_n which_o be_v add_v because_o of_o it_o and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o it_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o though_o christ_n enjoin_v the_o disciple_n mat_n 23._o to_o observe_v what_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bid_v they_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o read_v the_o law_n and_o perform_v those_o service_n in_o part_n command_v that_o be_v the_o time_n before_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o the_o ministration_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o full_o end_v yet_o i_o hope_v a._n s._n with_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o heed_v they_o or_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o their_o vain_a tradition_n and_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n and_o evil_a manner_n which_o he_o cry_v woe_n against_o mat._n 23.13_o 14._o neither_o after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o pharisee_n neither_o to_o observe_v the_o legal_a ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o priesthood_n but_o they_o declare_v against_o they_o and_o their_o practice_n which_o continue_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o make_v perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 8.9_o heb._n 9.9_o and_o for_o all_o these_o text_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n mat._n 6.13_o psal._n 63.11_o jer._n 12.16_o unto_o these_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o prove_v nothing_o that_o christian_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n shall_v swear_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o first_o for_o these_o precept_n be_v only_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o idolatry_n for_o jer._n 12.16_o if_o you_o will_v diligent_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o my_o people_n to_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n the_o lord_n live_v as_o they_o teach_v my_o people_n to_o swear_v by_o baal_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v build_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o 6_o of_o deut._n 13.14_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n you_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n and_o verse_n the_o 14._o you_o shall_v not_o go_v after_o other_o go_n all_o these_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o nation_n go_v after_o other_o god_n and_o swear_v by_o they_o and_o serve_v they_o and_o israel_n too_o prone_a to_o follow_v their_o manner_n do_v so_o also_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o these_o precept_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o idolatry_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o state_n of_o their_o minority_n and_o weakness_n and_o that_o before_o the_o seed_n be_v reveal_v and_o that_o which_o a._n s._n call_v a_o prophecy_n by_o isa._n 19.18_o of_o christian_n swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o a_o prophecy_n of_o egypt_n his_o join_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o own_v their_o worship_n and_o their_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n yea_o and_o vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o perform_v it_o ver_fw-la 21._o which_o clear_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o a._n s._n may_v have_v as_o well_o say_v it_o be_v a_o promise_n how_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n as_o under_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o swear_v but_o the_o doctor_n have_v traverse_v many_o path_n which_o be_v crooked_a wind_a and_o turn_v to_o gather_v something_o together_o and_o have_v fetch_v it_o far_o to_o prove_v swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o all_o his_o proof_n fall_v short_a of_o his_o matter_n by_o much_o and_o that_o of_o isaiah_n 5.23_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o israel_n return_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n who_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o anoint_v and_o shepherd_n isa._n 44.28.45_o who_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o all_o israel_n to_o go_v out_o of_o assyria_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o build_v their_o city_n and_o their_o temple_n and_o worship_n their_o god_n according_a as_o he_o have_v command_v as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n and_o this_o be_v fulfil_v then_o when_o they_o build_v the_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n in_o those_o day_n long_o before_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o do_v israel_n return_v and_o every_o knee_n do_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n do_v swear_v by_o the_o lord_n which_o before_o the_o captivity_n have_v not_o bow_v nor_o serve_v nor_o acknowledge_v his_o name_n but_o idol_n which_o provoke_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o give_v he_o they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o babylonian_n for_o seventy_o year_n till_o they_o be_v humble_v and_o then_o bring_v they_o back_o according_a to_o jeremiah_n isaiah_n haggai_n and_o zachariah_n prophecy_n for_o this_o be_v fulfil_v then_o be_v speak_v by_o isaiah_n in_o this_o prophecy_n isaiah_n 5._o ver_n 23_o 24_o 25._o without_o contradiction_n to_o christ_n command_n and_o his_o command_n entrench_v not_o upon_o this_o pprophecy_n neither_o do_v this_o make_v the_o gospel_n thwart_o the_o law_n beyond_o all_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o a._n s._n vain_o suggest_v in_o his_o margin_n for_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v long_o before_o christ_n give_v forth_o this_o command_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o moreover_o if_o this_o pprophecy_n have_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o a._n s._n suppose_n upon_o what_o ground_n i_o know_v not_o save_v his_o own_o affirmation_n than_o we_o shall_v consider_v and_o see_v how_o it_o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o
take_v be_v bind_v in_o respect_n of_o creature_n relation_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o christ_n reckon_v they_o among_o sinful_a oath_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o use_v only_o bare_a affirmation_n or_o denial_n in_o their_o communication_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o further_o that_o be_v not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o by_o creature_n in_o their_o mutual_a converse_n or_o communication_n and_o this_o he_o have_v repeat_v over_o and_o over_o in_o his_o book_n and_o this_o be_v the_o further_a latitude_n that_o he_o will_v allow_v unto_o christ_n prohibition_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o this_o interpretation_n beforementioned_a he_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n thereof_o and_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o doctor_n gauden_n also_o who_o have_v contend_v as_o hard_o for_o some_o swear_v as_o a._n s._n have_v and_o i_o perceive_v that_o a._n s._n have_v read_v the_o answer_n to_o bishop_n gauden_n publish_v by_o that_o precious_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n samuel_n fisher_n who_o finish_v his_o life_n in_o bond_n for_o the_o gospel-truth_n against_o all_o swear_v who_o answer_n stand_v firm_a and_o his_o demonstrative_a argument_n of_o force_n and_o be_v yet_o unanswered_a though_o a._n s._n have_v a_o little_a here_o and_o there_o carp_v at_o and_o have_v bite_v at_o the_o heel_n but_o have_v not_o make_v void_a at_o all_o his_o answer_n which_o will_v live_v as_o a_o live_a testimony_n in_o generation_n to_o come_v as_o consonant_a unto_o christ_n doctrine_n wherein_o he_o prohibit_v all_o oath_n under_o the_o gospel_n reply_v though_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n in_o the_o different_a author_n that_o be_v allege_v and_o also_o in_o a.s._n his_o word_n that_o swear_v by_o creature_n as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n jerusalem_n and_o vain_a oath_n be_v forbid_v and_o customary_a oath_n and_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o false_a interpretation_n yet_o all_o this_o come_v short_a of_o christ_n mind_n and_o of_o the_o true_a genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n &_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n sermon_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o chapter_n and_o in_o his_o testament_n and_o all_o he_o have_v say_v will_v not_o help_v he_o to_o carry_v on_o that_o work_n he_o have_v undertake_v viz._n the_o justification_n of_o any_o or_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o swear_v or_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o limit_a sense_n he_o will_v put_v upon_o the_o universal_a term_n in_o the_o 2._o text_n wherein_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v all_o swear_v and_o though_o a._n s._n often_o tell_v we_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v what_o the_o law_n have_v command_v neither_o give_v any_o new_a positive_a law_n before_o his_o death_n he_o sure_o have_v forget_v himself_o much_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o two_o great_a ordinance_n still_o uphold_v as_o baptism_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o whether_o be_v this_o a_o new_a institution_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v it_o a_o institution_n in_o the_o law_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v hold_v and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n nor_o of_o moses_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a._n s._n his_o argument_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o give_v no_o new_a commandment_n neither_o institute_v any_o new_a ordinance_n and_o than_o what_o be_v become_v of_o these_o two_o great_a mystery_n as_o they_o have_v be_v call_v but_o he_o have_v ravel_v out_o and_o spin_v out_o his_o thread_n so_o long_o that_o he_o often_o run_v off_o his_o leg_n and_o though_o a._n s._n do_v often_o urge_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o therefore_o have_v say_v false_o that_o christ_n swear_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n after_o he_o have_v give_v forth_o this_o commandment_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a it_o have_v be_v no_o more_o precedent_n for_o christian_n then_o eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o though_o he_o sometime_o urge_v that_o such_o oath_n as_o be_v command_v under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o that_o text_n mat._n 5.38_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v sometime_o before_o his_o death_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o end_v till_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o oath_n will_v not_o be_v forbid_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o text_n for_o say_v he_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v what_o the_o law_n command_v but_o though_o this_o prohibition_n be_v give_v out_o before_o his_o death_n yet_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o gospel-time_n after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n before_o it_o and_o behind_o it_o viz._n of_o divorce_n and_o of_o deportment_n towards_o injurious_a one_o and_o enemy_n so_o in_o this_o of_o oath_n christ_n prohibit_v and_o condemn_v not_o only_o those_o gross_a abuse_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v a_o dispensation_n for_o under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o by_o divine_a indulgency_n which_o abuse_v creep_v in_o by_o the_o pharisaical_a false_a gloss_n too_o much_o lose_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n law_n by_o moses_n by_o their_o deprave_a example_n or_o popular_a custom_n but_o christ_n condemn_v and_o prohibit_v those_o very_a thing_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n distrust_n and_o wicked_a cruelty_n god_n himself_o in_o that_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n indulge_v they_o in_o and_o give_v they_o both_o a_o dispensation_n and_o a_o precept_n for_o in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n say_v of_o old_a time_n before_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n come_v in_o some_o thing_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o say_v from_o the_o beginning_n when_o man_n be_v in_o innocency_n and_o be_v merciful_a as_o his_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a and_o the_o law_n say_v deut._n 24.12_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wise_n let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n &_o then_o she_o may_v go_v &_o be_v another_o man_n wife_n but_o i_o say_v who_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v abultery_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v commit_v adultery_n mat._n 5.32_o so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o irregular_a practice_n of_o the_o misinform_v jew_n be_v forbid_v but_o even_o that_o which_o the_o law_n not_o only_o permit_v and_o allow_v and_o dispense_v with_o but_o command_v be_v for_o bid_v and_o another_o thing_n enjoin_v and_o in_o cause_n of_o injury_n as_o he_o have_v do_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o have_v be_v say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n this_o be_v the_o law_n exod._n 21.44_o levit._fw-la 24.20_o deut._n 19.20_o and_o this_o be_v command_v but_o christ_n say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o one_o cheek_n turn_v the_o other_o also_o and_o if_o a_o man_n sue_v thou_o at_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v compel_v thou_o to_o go_v a_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o twain_o mat._n 5.39_o 40_o 41._o so_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o further_a thing_n but_o even_o another_o thing_n command_v by_o christ._n further_o the_o law_n say_v exod._n 20.14_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v mat._n 5.28_o whosoever_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n and_o lust_v after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n again_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o thou_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n though_o a._n s._n say_v that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o law_n but_o a_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n i_o say_v that_o be_v find_v which_o amount_v to_o as_o much_o as_o have_v be_v show_v for_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n might_n and_o do_v spoil_v their_o enemy_n the_o gentile_n and_o canaanites_n and_o egyptian_n and_o amalekites_n and_o have_v a_o command_n so_o to_o do_v and_o kill_v they_o and_o root_n they_o out_o and_o yet_o to_o help_v his_o enemy_n ox_n or_o ass_n under_o a_o burden_n if_o he_o be_v belong_v to_o a_o jew_n that_o personal_o hate_v he_o and_o not_o a_o amalekite_n one_o of_o that_o curse_a race_n but_o this_o be_v a_o riddle_n to_o many_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o
persecute_v you_o mat._n 5.44_o and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v give_v no_o offence_n to_o jew_n or_o greek_a so_o that_o his_o doctrine_n go_v beyond_o the_o law_n put_v up_o pass_v by_o forgive_v forbear_v again_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a time_n where_o exod._n 20.7_o deut._n 5.11_o numb_a 30.2_o mat._n 5.33_o thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o foot_n stool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a but_o let_v your_o communication_n by_o yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o christ_n prohibit_v somewhat_o more_o here_o than_o be_v forbid_v under_o the_o law_n yea_o what_o ever_o oath_n be_v lawful_a under_o the_o law_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v all_o swear_v at_o all_o or_o else_o none_o at_o all_o either_o all_o such_o swear_v as_o be_v use_v lawful_o and_o allow_v as_o a_o type_n for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o law_n oath_n make_v lawful_o and_o acceptable_o to_o god_n or_o else_o nothing_o more_o at_o all_o than_o what_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n for_o all_o false_a swear_v and_o forswear_v and_o all_o swear_v by_o creature_n or_o break_v of_o solemn_a oath_n make_v as_o unto_o god_n be_v forbid_v in_o and_o by_o the_o law_n therefore_o swear_v itself_o be_v forbid_v or_o nothing_o but_o say_v a._n s._n the_o grand_a objection_n fall_v of_o itself_o which_o be_v either_o all_o kind_n of_o swear_v be_v forbid_v or_o else_o christ_n forbid_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o forbid_v before_o which_o be_v utter_o improbable_a say_v he_o and_o he_o grant_v that_o god_n have_v former_o prohibit_v all_o false_a and_o vain_a oath_n and_o all_o swear_v by_o creature_n say_v he_o which_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a then_o how_o be_v the_o grand_a objection_n fall_v for_o be_v not_o heaven_n earth_n jerusalem_n the_o head_n creature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o that_o a._n s._n and_o divers_a other_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v only_a oath_n by_o creature_n such_o as_o before_o mention_v that_o christ_n only_o prohibit_v and_o vain_a oath_n and_o swear_v by_o creature_n a._n s._n say_v christ_n reckon_v among_o sinful_a oath_n then_o if_o so_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o have_v not_o the_o law_n forbid_v this_o before_o in_o general_a term_n wherein_o all_o creature_n be_v include_v therefore_o the_o reason_n stand_v still_o in_o force_n and_o the_o objection_n that_o either_o christ_n forbid_v all_o swear_v or_o else_o he_o forbid_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o law_n have_v forbid_v before_o it_o be_v manifest_a it_o stand_v still_o in_o force_n for_o christ_n forbid_v even_o those_o oath_n the_o law_n require_v and_o all_o vain_a swear_v and_o swear_v by_o creature_n and_o all_o swear_v whatsoever_o mat._n 5._o you_o have_v hear_v it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n not_o of_o late_a by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n only_o put_v their_o false_a gloss_n on_o the_o law_n as_o a._n s._n intimate_v pareus_n and_o other_o in_o his_o annotation_n and_o hence_o conjecture_n that_o by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n be_v only_o mean_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o not_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n and_o of_o old_a time_n must_v be_v mean_v a_o good_a while_n ago_o or_o not_o very_o long_o as_o commentator_n understand_v it_o less_o than_o twenty_o year_n and_o thus_o he_o twist_v and_o twine_n to_o make_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n void_a it_o be_v evident_a of_o they_o of_o old_a time_n be_v moses_n time_n the_o place_n before_o cite_v numb_a 30.2_o be_v the_o place_n christ_n allude_v to_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o so_o say_v the_o law_n in_o forty_o place_n but_o perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o all_o no_o not_o by_o any_o oath_n at_o all_o note_v the_o opposition_n in_o the_o particle_n but_o which_o be_v between_o the_o old_a lawful_a legal_a swear_v and_o no_o swear_v at_o all_o not_o between_o no_o swear_v and_o such_o profane_a swear_v as_o be_v unlawful_a under_o the_o law_n the_o whole_a sum_n be_v this_o the_o law_n say_v break_v no_o oath_n but_o i_o say_v take_v none_o for_o if_o christ_n intend_v no_o more_o in_o these_o phrase_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o not_o by_o any_o oath_n than_o thus_o swear_v not_o vain_o profane_o ordinary_a or_o by_o creature_n in_o your_o communication_n forswear_v not_o yourselves_o what_o forbid_v he_o more_o than_o the_o law_n forbid_v for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n jerusalem_n a._n s._n say_v christ_n reckon_v among_o sinful_a oath_n and_o these_o be_v creature_n and_o swear_v by_o creature_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n i_o grant_v quoth_v a._n s._n then_o this_o reason_n stand_v still_o good_a he_o either_o forbid_v all_o oath_n or_o he_o forbid_v no_o more_o than_o the_o law_n forbid_v and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o jew_n swear_v by_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o temple_n altar_n jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o christ_n prohibit_v they_o and_o reprove_v they_o for_o these_o thing_n and_o likewise_o all_o swear_v whatsoever_o what_o do_v a._n s._n gain_n by_o this_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o divers_a passage_n of_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o 5_o the_o chap._n of_o mat._n that_o he_o teach_v a_o righteousness_n which_o exceed_v that_o of_o the_o law_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o which_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v by_o take_v away_o the_o ceremony_n of_o swear_v and_o establish_v the_o substance_n in_o its_o stead_n which_o be_v speak_v the_o truth_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n yea_o we_o say_v again_o what_o say_v he_o more_o to_o his_o disciple_n else_o than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o they_o they_o say_v swear_v not_o false_o profane_o but_o by_o god_n only_o swear_v not_o false_o for_o bishop_n gauden_n cite_v for_o his_o author_n drusius_n among_o the_o jew_n all_o thing_n sin_n judicial_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o oath_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v interpose_v therefore_o christ_n say_v more_o unto_o his_o disciple_n in_o express_a term_n swear_v no_o oath_n at_o all_o otherwise_o how_o will_v their_o righteousness_n exceed_v that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o except_o it_o do_v they_o can_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o perfection_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o in_o this_o point_n of_o swear_v be_v not_o forswear_v the_o perfection_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o same_o be_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o so_o though_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o gospel_n exceed_v the_o law_n in_o every_o point_n the_o law_n say_v kill_v not_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o angry_a the_o law_n commit_v not_o adultery_n the_o gospel_n look_v not_o on_o a_o woman_n lust_v not_o so_o in_o all_o the_o prohibition_n of_o christ_n the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n go_v beyond_o the_o law_n also_o in_o this_o of_o swear_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o if_o now_o there_o be_v any_o swear_v at_o all_o among_o christian_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o shall_v also_o with_o a._n s._n agree_v that_o christ_n not_o only_o forbid_v all_o swear_v even_o that_o command_v by_o the_o law_n sometime_o lawful_a but_o he_o also_o forbid_v and_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v swear_v by_o creature_n and_o vain_a swear_v in_o all_o communication_n and_o their_o pervert_n of_o the_o law_n and_o too_o much_o lose_v it_o by_o tradition_n and_o make_v it_o void_a by_o their_o false_a gloss_n and_o count_v they_o blind_a guide_n which_o say_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o altar_n by_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o he_o pronounce_v a_o woe_n against_o they_o and_o conclude_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v those_o oath_n though_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v swear_v they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o lesser_a swear_v also_o by_o the_o great_a as_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o heaven_n swear_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o mat._n 23.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o we_o confess_v with_o a._n s._n this_o be_v but_o a_o sinful_a profane_a creature_n swear_v a_o irregular_a form_n of_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o
the_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v above_o all_o thing_n swear_v not_o because_o swear_v be_v a_o sin_n above_o all_o sin_n can_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o be_v render_v yes_o yet_o we_o shall_v agree_v with_o austin_n and_o a._n s._n too_o if_o their_o judgement_n be_v one_o thus_o far_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n to_o swear_v the_o truth_n when_o call_v unto_o it_o under_o the_o law_n why_o then_o above_o all_o thing_n swear_v not_o not_o that_o swear_v be_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n as_o murder_n or_o adultery_n but_o lest_o we_o contract_v a_o habit_n thereof_o and_o then_o possible_o by_o rash_a oath_n we_o shall_v offend_v god_n which_o be_v no_o more_o say_v he_o then_o in_o especial_a manner_n forbear_v forswear_n and_o any_o other_o oath_n say_v a._n s._n must_v be_v restrain_v in_o a_o limit_a sense_n for_o there_o be_v not_o mean_v any_o oath_n whatever_o but_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o by_o heaven_n by_o earth_n etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n in_o what_o be_v say_v yet_o it_o be_v too_o short_a to_o answer_v the_o apostle_n end_n and_o scope_n and_o the_o reason_n fall_v short_a that_o be_v render_v but_o the_o main_a reason_n be_v they_o be_v jew_n unto_o who_o he_o wrought_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n scatter_v who_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o be_v run_v into_o that_o custom_n of_o vain_a swear_v by_o creature_n as_o heaven_n earth_n jerusalem_n head_n and_o temple_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o though_o we_o grant_v it_o be_v some_o reason_n but_o they_o be_v jew_n who_o may_v under_o the_o law_n swear_v â—erious_a or_o solemn_a oath_n and_o be_v not_o so_o full_o inform_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n in_o christ_n under_o which_o among_o they_o some_o oath_n be_v lawful_a they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o do_v as_o well_o in_o swear_v so_o now_o as_o they_o do_v before_o so_o though_o adultery_n and_o murder_n may_v be_v as_o bad_a &_o worse_o than_o swear_v yet_o the_o law_n be_v so_o express_o against_o they_o which_o yet_o in_o its_o time_n allow_v some_o kind_n of_o swear_v in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o bring_v they_o of_o from_o some_o ceremonious_a service_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v once_o lawful_a as_o be_v evident_a long_o after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o apostle_n have_v much_o to_o do_v with_o they_o about_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n as_o circumcision_n and_o time_n and_o day_n and_o new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n then_o from_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v know_v and_o hate_v by_o they_o and_o hold_v accurse_v by_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o take_v hold_v of_o all_o vain_a swear_v and_o swear_v by_o creature_n that_o be_v ever_o unlawful_a but_o if_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o now_o to_o be_v unlawful_a which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v account_v lawful_a for_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o say_v to_o man_n above_o all_o thing_n take_v heed_n of_o that_o to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v long_o accustom_v and_o with_o which_o through_o heedlessness_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v apt_a most_o easy_o to_o be_v overtake_v again_o it_o be_v by_o solomon_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o it_o to_o fear_v a_o oath_n be_v make_v the_o character_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o sacrifice_v acceptable_o to_o god_n to_o swear_v at_o all_o be_v more_o the_o character_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o unclean_a sinner_n eccles._n 9.1_o 2._o for_o howbeit_o man_n shall_v once_o return_v and_o discern_v the_o happiness_n of_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n from_o his_o woe_n who_o serve_v he_o not_o yet_o he_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o good_a and_o clean_a and_o to_o the_o unclean_a to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o as_o be_v the_o good_a so_o be_v the_o sinner_n as_o he_o that_o swear_v so_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o oath_n and_o so_o as_o above_o all_o thing_n swear_v not_o be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o only_o of_o those_o oath_n which_o be_v ever_o unlawful_a by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o even_o of_o those_o that_o sometime_o be_v lawful_a under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o type_n which_o now_o when_o the_o substance_n the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o the_o covenant_n of_o light_n give_v to_o all_o nation_n isa._n 5.5_o luk._n 1.72_o 73._o who_o end_v all_o not_o only_o vain_a oath_n but_o all_o oath_n and_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o even_o to_o the_o subsequent_a neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v take_v of_o such_o oath_n neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o earth_n which_o be_v ever_o unlawful_a but_o even_o of_o those_o sometime_o lawful_a even_o all_o swear_v and_o all_o oath_n and_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o master_n but_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o master_n christ_n and_o therefore_o teach_v like_o doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o but_o whatever_o christ_n or_o james_n have_v say_v a._n s._n will_v make_v they_o if_o he_o can_v to_o mean_v as_o he_o mean_v to_o set_v their_o plain_a express_a word_n against_o their_o mind_n but_o so_o much_o have_v be_v say_v by_o many_o other_o who_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o a_o oath_n too_o and_o so_o many_o demonstrative_a and_o weighty_a thing_n have_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o public_a view_n of_o all_o which_o a._n s._n i_o perceive_v have_v see_v some_o of_o they_o though_o he_o come_v not_o so_o much_o as_o near_o as_o to_o answer_v they_o but_o only_a assert_n his_o own_o be_v a_o work_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v put_v upon_o by_o other_o to_o plead_v for_o swear_v so_o that_o something_o he_o must_v say_v on_o that_o behalf_n and_o draw_v that_o way_n and_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n look_v towards_o that_o end_n and_o to_o concur_v together_o to_o justify_v they_o and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o oath_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o work_n who_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o abide_v in_o his_o doctrine_n who_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o dare_v not_o lie_v nor_o swear_v at_o all_o i_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o brief_a because_o i_o know_v many_o thing_n be_v extant_a by_o other_o &_o of_o weight_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v answer_v nor_o be_v by_o a._n s._n though_o here_o and_o there_o a_o little_a in_o his_o annotation_n he_o crap_n sometime_o upon_o smâ—ll_a ground_n although_o he_o have_v assert_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o again_o but_o i_o draw_v on_o to_o his_o last_o refuge_n and_o plea_n his_o answer_n to_o both_o the_o text_n conjunction_n that_o these_o proposition_n say_v a._n s._n how_o universal_o soever_o express_v ought_v not_o in_o equity_n to_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o say_v christ_n neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o universal_o forbid_v you_o all_o those_o oath_n which_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v frequent_o to_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o further_o he_o say_v all_o vain_a and_o false_a oath_n by_o god_n even_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v sufficient_o forbid_v before_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n either_o for_o christ_n or_o james_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o again_o other_o places_z of_o scripture_n most_o of_o necessity_n be_v thus_o interpret_v 1_o cor._n 10.23_o mat._n 15._o luk._n 2.1_o mat._n 12._o luk._n 8.47_o how_o universal_o soever_o expose_v must_v be_v restrain_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o so_o must_v these_o word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o reply_n it_o be_v free_o grant_v that_o these_o two_o text_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o speaker_n but_o be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n as_o for_o general_a term_n and_o universal_a prohibition_n admit_v of_o exception_n they_o do_v so_o we_o grant_v now_o and_o then_o they_o do_v and_o of_o restriction_n but_o when_o they_o do_v these_o exception_n and_o restriction_n be_v usual_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o of_o the_o same_o testament_n where_o they_o be_v make_v or_o at_o least_o manifest_o amplify_v by_o he_o that_o give_v out_o these_o general_a prohibition_n and_o so_o be_v most_o of_o these_o general_n and_o restriction_n that_o a._n s._n have_v instance_a 1_o cor._n 10.23_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v sell_v at_o
and_o ear_n some_o do_v little_a but_o swear_v ordinary_o common_o and_o vain_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o communication_n and_o conversation_n not_o only_o in_o their_o usual_a outer_a course_n in_o court_n with_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n but_o in_o their_o hourly_a discourse_n also_o with_o other_o man_n in_o city_n town_n prince_n and_o great_a man_n court_n and_o place_n university_n college_n almost_o all_o house_n at_o least_o all_o tavern_n and_o alehouse_n and_o in_o the_o open_a street_n and_o assembly_n almost_o every_o where_o be_v full_a of_o dreadful_a oath_n and_o man_n discourse_n interweave_v with_o execrable_a and_o direful_a oath_n even_o as_o it_o be_v dare_v god_n to_o confound_v they_o and_o damn_v they_o and_o such_o like_a and_o though_o there_o be_v divers_a law_n against_o swear_v vain_o and_o forswear_v yet_o these_o be_v not_o look_v at_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v look_v at_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o be_v good_a who_o heed_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o buzz_v now_o a_o day_n with_o over-executing_a those_o intangle_a law_n that_o be_v extant_a for_o oath_n and_o forswear_v to_o entrap_v and_o ensnare_v poor_a innocent_a man_n who_o dare_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o but_o keep_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o leisure_n lose_v to_o look_v after_o those_o most_o wholesome_a and_o profitable_a law_n of_o both_o god_n and_o the_o king_n which_o be_v against_o vain_a oath_n and_o forswear_v which_o the_o land_n abound_v with_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v in_o any_o age_n which_o be_v a_o sad_a presage_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o last_o of_o all_o a._n s._n say_v he_o have_v do_v and_o he_o fear_v it_o be_v more_o and_o time_n to_o have_v do_v with_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n and_o so_o come_v to_o application_n and_o so_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o in_o general_a who_o at_o that_o time_n or_o any_o other_o may_v be_v legal_o call_v to_o take_v their_o oath_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v vindicated_n to_o be_v lawful_a notwithstanding_o the_o seem_a opposition_n of_o these_o word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o but_o those_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o necessary_a oath_n and_o your_o righteousness_n be_v to_o exceed_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o they_o condemn_v perjury_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o my_o text_n and_o your_o warrant_n for_o swear_v be_v in_o jer._n 4.2_o which_o thence_o appear_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o in_o some_o case_n necessary_a reply_n it_o be_v more_o than_o time_n indeed_o to_o have_v do_v to_o pervert_v christ_n plain_a doctrine_n with_o his_o imaginary_a exposition_n and_o what_o he_o count_v legal_o call_v see_v christ_n prohibit_v it_o be_v not_o of_o much_o force_n neither_o will_n a._n s.'s_n vindication_n stand_v against_o the_o real_a opposition_n of_o christ_n word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o but_o his_o seem_a vindication_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v manifest_a by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o real_a opposition_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o reward_n will_v be_v according_a to_o his_o work_n who_o have_v by_o his_o work_n strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil-doer_n and_o persecutor_n to_o the_o add_v affliction_n to_o affliction_n upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o if_o the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o necessary_a oath_n than_o there_o be_v none_o necessary_a among_o christ_n true_a disciple_n who_o command_v let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o or_o your_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o come_v of_o evil_a and_o whether_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n condemn_v a_o perjury_n or_o not_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o law_n do_v which_o christ_n word_n have_v reference_n to_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o and_o if_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n disciple_n be_v to_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o they_o condemn_v perjury_n and_o all_o false_a swear_v by_o god_n and_o the_o law_n condemn_v all_o false_a oath_n and_o vain_a oath_n and_o oath_n by_o creature_n as_o a._n s._n have_v grant_v then_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v another_o than_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o condemn_v all_o perjury_n and_o vain_a oath_n then_o what_o be_v it_o but_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o any_o oath_n but_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o confess_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o yea_o and_o nay_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o exceed_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o be_v only_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a under_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o for_o jer._n 4.2_o this_o be_v pitiful_a proof_n and_o warrant_v for_o christian_n to_o swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o be_v only_o speak_v to_o israel_n or_o juda_n who_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o yet_o be_v revolt_v from_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o be_v backsliders_a as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v jer._n 3.22_o and_o have_v not_o reverence_n to_o the_o second_o covenant_n but_o i_o shall_v come_v towards_o a_o end_n as_o well_o as_o a._n s._n and_o conclude_v and_o refer_v all_o what_o both_o he_o and_o i_o have_v say_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o man_n conscience_n to_o be_v receive_v or_o deny_v by_o that_o as_o he_o and_o his_o witness_n bear_v evidence_n so_o shall_v the_o matter_n stand_v eternal_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o mind_v the_o reader_n though_o a._n s._n have_v have_v as_o appear_v certain_a book_n of_o the_o dissenter_n in_o which_o be_v weighty_a thing_n about_o this_o particular_a of_o swear_v which_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v at_o all_o as_o to_o their_o argument_n only_o carp_v here_o and_o there_o at_o a_o word_n which_o be_v not_o of_o great_a moment_n but_o though_o he_o may_v plead_v some_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o answer_v all_o thing_n in_o so_o short_a a_o discourse_n as_o a_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o be_v limit_v as_o to_o time_n yet_o since_o he_o have_v i_o perceive_v by_o his_o annotation_n time_n enough_o to_o have_v answer_v they_o have_v their_o book_n extant_a by_o he_o but_o have_v not_o in_o the_o most_o weighty_a consideration_n therefore_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o for_o his_o further_a satisfaction_n viz._n to_o the_o answer_n of_o bishop_n gauden_n by_o that_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n sam_n fisher_n where_o this_o point_n be_v large_o discuss_v likewise_o his_o antidote_n against_o swear_v in_o answer_n to_o heary_n den_n and_o jeremiah_n ives_n likewise_o a_o book_n publish_v by_o isaac_n penington_n title_v the_o great_a question_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n state_v and_o consider_v of_o wherein_o be_v weighty_a thing_n declare_v in_o short_a one_a what_o a_o oath_n be_v two_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o a_o oath_n three_o the_o cause_n wherein_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v use_v 4thly_a the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n 5thly_a the_o suitableness_n of_o its_o nature_n to_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o by_o it_o 6thly_a the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v proper_a and_o lawful_a wherein_o also_o be_v clear_o show_v the_o state_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o creation_n comprise_v in_o four_o head_n or_o particular_n first_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n when_o there_o be_v no_o oath_n second_o a_o estate_n of_o captivity_n wherein_o a_o oath_n be_v proper_a and_o lawful_a three_o the_o estate_n of_o shadowy_a redemption_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o four_o a_o estate_n of_o true_a and_o perfect_a redemption_n wherein_o it_o be_v neither_o needful_a nor_o lawful_a see_v it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o christ_n all_o which_o a._n s._n have_v pass_v over_o and_o have_v not_o answer_v likewise_o a_o book_n publish_v by_o john_n crook_n title_v the_o case_n of_o swear_v at_o all_o discuss_v with_o and_o several_a objection_n answer_v these_o thing_n a._n s._n have_v not_o answer_v i_o only_o instance_n they_o for_o the_o reader_n further_a satisfaction_n if_o unsatisfied_a in_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o all_o which_o great_a and_o weighty_a thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o all_o likewise_o a_o book_n title_v swear_v deny_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o morgan_n watkins_n when_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v be_v due_o consider_v and_o weigh_v in_o the_o righteous_a balance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o some_o deny_v to_o swear_v at_o all_o but_o
estate_n and_o dominion_n and_o unity_n with_o god_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o how_o the_o lamb_n come_v to_o be_v sâ—ain_o and_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n come_v to_o be_v frame_v in_o man_n after_o the_o tempter_n enter_v how_o endless_a misery_n come_v in_o upon_o all_o after_o the_o transgression_n p._n 185._o vi_o how_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o how_o man_n be_v dead_a while_o he_o live_v and_o all_o be_v dead_a work_n that_o he_o act_v and_o the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o their_o work_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o fall_n p._n 177._o vii_o three_o objection_n answer_v about_o this_o particular_a p._n 189._o viii_o self_n righteousness_n deed_n of_o darkness_n also_o and_o dead_a work_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v also_o and_o man_n who_o act_v they_o in_o the_o fall_n p._n 191._o ix_o a_o objection_n answer_v as_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o nation_n their_o practice_n and_o their_o worship_n p._n 192._o x._o how_o all_o man_n in_o the_o degeneration_n and_o in_o the_o fall_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o and_o be_v idolater_n in_o every_o administration_n be_v go_v from_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o and_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o god_n man_n can_v neither_o worship_n honour_n nor_o obey_v god_n aright_o p._n 196._o xi_o how_o the_o woman_n that_o travail_v in_o birth_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o the_o dragon_n have_v power_n and_o the_o manchild_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n p._n 211._o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n expel_v by_o the_o light_n shine_v forth_o and_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o day_n p._n 217._o the_o popish_a inquisition_n new_o erect_v in_o new_a england_n wherein_o their_o church_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o mystery-babylon_n p._n 237._o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n bring_v to_o light_n and_o reprove_v in_o answer_n to_o john_n wells_n concern_v the_o word_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o way_n to_o christ_n p._n 262._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pit_n stop_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o lie_a story_n call_v hell_n break_v loose_a p._n 275._o the_o heart_n of_o new-england_n harden_v through_o wickedness_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o heart_n of_o new-england_n rent_n p._n 299._o a_o information_n and_o advice_n to_o the_o army_n and_o committee_n of_o safety_n p._n 324._o one_o warn_v more_o unto_o england_n before_o she_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o pit_n of_o darkness_n p._n 333._o one_o of_o anti-christ's_a volunteer_n defeat_v and_o the_o true_a light_n vindicate_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n call_v ignis_fw-la satuus_fw-la p._n 344._o to_o all_o friend_n and_o brethren_n who_o have_v be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n into_o that_o place_n of_o new-england_n to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o answer_v of_o his_o witness_n in_o every_o one_o conscience_n p._n 369._o the_o deceiver_n of_o the_o nation_n discover_v and_o his_o cruelty_n make_v manifest_a p._n 372._o some_o open_n of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o people_n who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o those_o dominion_n p._n 383._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a church_n discover_v as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o purity_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n also_o a_o manifestation_n how_o and_o when_o the_o apostasy_n come_v in_o p._n 401._o i._o the_o state_n of_o the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n day_n p._n 407._o ii_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o declination_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n and_o when_o it_o begin_v p._n 411._o iii_o the_o reform_a and_o separate_v congregation_n call_v parochial_a prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n compare_v with_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o worship_n and_o practice_n p._n 417._o iv_o a_o few_o word_n show_v unto_o all_o how_o they_o may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o lamb_n wife_n p._n 422._o v._o concern_v baptise_v or_o sprinkle_v infant_n p._n 424._o vi_o concern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o ordain_v of_o parish-church_n p._n 426._o vii_o concern_v swear_v by_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o kiss_v the_o book_n and_o bishop_a of_o child_n p._n 427._o viii_o concern_v fast_n feast_n and_o holy_a day_n their_o institutor_n and_o founder_n in_o the_o apostasy_n p._n 430._o ix_o concern_v priest_n vesture_n and_o bell_n which_o be_v practise_v among_o christian_n as_o apostolic_a institution_n p._n 431._o x._o concern_v the_o matin_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n by_o course_n in_o musical_a tune_n and_o supplication_n and_o short_a prayer_n call_v litany_n â—hâ—ir_a author_n show_v p._n 433._o xi_o concern_v the_o passeover_n and_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o ceremony_n about_o it_o p._n 436._o xii_o concern_v minister_n and_o their_o office_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 438._o xiii_o concern_v the_o ten_o persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n how_o divers_a vain_a tradition_n and_o institution_n get_v up_o among_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n and_o constitution_n among_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n after_o the_o apostasy_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o first_o three_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n p._n 443._o fourteen_o of_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v hold_v out_o for_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n p._n 457._o xv._n concern_v the_o general_a council_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o decree_n not_o infallible_a but_o contradict_v one_o another_o p._n 460._o xvi_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o king_n and_o ruler_n ought_v to_o compel_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n declare_v and_o some_o scripture_n clear_v and_o several_a objection_n answer_v about_o this_o thing_n p._n 463._o xvii_o concern_v oath_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o and_o the_o vnlawfulness_n thereof_o discover_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o gospel-time_n though_o the_o apostate_n mingle_v ordinance_n of_o both_o together_o p._n 469._o xviii_o tithe_n in_o their_o first_o institution_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v due_a according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n declare_v and_o that_o tithe_n be_v no_o way_n lawful_a to_o be_v receive_v neither_o seek_v for_o by_o any_o who_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n p._n 476._o xix_o respect_v of_o person_n and_o complemental_a bowing_n and_o worship_v one_o another_o and_o flatter_a title_n be_v no_o good_a manner_n but_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n and_o have_v be_v ancient_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v p._n 487._o xx._n university_n and_o school_n of_o natural_a learning_n be_v of_o no_o use_n as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o a_o thing_n introduce_v and_o bring_v in_o in_o latter_a age_n by_o the_o apostate_n who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o admire_v and_o set_v up_o natural_a language_n and_o philosophy_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v furnish_v to_o make_v discourse_n speech_n and_o sermon_n to_o get_v money_n by_o and_o as_o they_o be_v hold_v up_o at_o this_o day_n be_v make_v a_o absolute_a idol_n p._n 490._o the_o rock_n of_o age_n exalt_v above_o rome_n be_v imagine_a rock_n on_o which_o her_o church_n be_v build_v p._n 497._o i._o what_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v p._n 501._o ii_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o false_a church_n p._n 502._o iii_o the_o pope_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o christ_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o his_o church_n be_v build_v p._n 505._o iv._o purgatory_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a prove_v to_o be_v another_o false_a doctrine_n not_o commend_v nor_o practise_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n p._n 507._o v._o the_o papist_n doctrine_n which_o say_v christ_n be_v real_o and_o personal_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o great_a idolatry_n p._n 508._o vi_o the_o papist_n mass_n and_o their_o ceremony_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v apostolical_a p._n 511._o vii_o
the_o papist_n honour_v of_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o pray_v by_o bead_n prove_v to_o be_v but_o the_o invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n hold_v forth_o p._n 512._o viii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o forbid_v certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n and_o forbid_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o answer_v p._n 515._o ix_o concern_v miracle_n p._n 519._o x._o answer_n to_o eight_o proposition_n set_v forth_o by_o one_o c._n m._n in_o a_o book_n of_o his_o call_v a_o catechism_n against_o all_o sectary_n p._n 521._o a_o general_n epistle_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n p._n 536._o a_o visitation_n of_o love_n peace_n and_o goodwill_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v unto_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o god_n now_o in_o their_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o hour_n of_o temptation_n p._n 537._o a_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o belove_a prisoner_n and_o fellow-sufferer_n in_o newgate_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o bond_n about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o to_o friend_n of_o bristol_n and_o hartford_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o liberty_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o p._n 543._o the_o great_a case_n of_o tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n once_o more_o revive_v p._n 548._o the_o state_n thereof_o inquire_v into_o before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n likewise_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n their_o allowance_n show_v likewise_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n since_o christ_n how_o tithe_n have_v be_v introduce_v wherein_o antiquity_n be_v search_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n produce_v a_o general_a epistle_n to_o all_o who_o have_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n through_o the_o great_a tribulation_n p._n 604._o the_o true_a rule_n judge_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n discover_v and_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o it_o consist_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o preâ—_n tend_v catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n her_o rule_n foundation_n guide_n and_o judge_n be_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n write_v by_o captain_n everard_n entitle_v a_o epistle_n to_o all_o nonconformist_n p._n 611._o a_o general_n epistle_n to_o the_o disperse_a and_o persecute_a flock_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o who_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n p._n 657._o oath_n no_o gospel-ordinance_n but_o prohibit_v by_o christ_n be_v in_o answer_n to_o a._n smallwood_n sermon_n publish_v which_o he_o preach_v at_o carlisle_n wherein_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v swear_v lawful_a among_o christian_n p._n 668._o to_o all_o the_o well-beloved_a flock_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v gather_v into_o his_o fold_n to_o seed_n in_o his_o heavenly_a pasture_n in_o and_o about_o london_n hartford_n and_o kingston_n p._n 732._o the_o end_n claudius_n espontius_n ordain_v at_o a_o council_n at_o pysoy_n in_o france_n that_o infant_n baptism_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v as_o a_o command_n from_o the_o scripture_n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o ordainer_n of_o infant_n baptism_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n etc._n etc._n victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n institute_v that_o child_n may_v be_v christen_v by_o layman_n &_o lay-woman_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n pius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n build_v the_o first_o temple_n after_o the_o apostasy_n in_o honour_n to_o prudentia_fw-la dionysius_n in_o the_o yea_o 267._o divide_a bâ—th_n rome_n and_o other_o place_n into_o parish_n and_o diocese_n for_o bishop_n abraham_n and_o his_o wife_n bury_v in_o hebron_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n he_o buy_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o gospel_n or_o book_n call_v the_o gospel_n &_o lay_v their_o hand_n thereon_o and_o kiss_v it_o say_v so_o help_v i_o god_n silvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v christen_v and_o shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n clement_n bishop_n ordain_v confirmation_n of_o child_n and_o say_v none_o be_v a_o perfect_a christian_n if_o he_o want_v this_o and_o thus_o child_n shall_v be_v smite_v on_o the_o cheek_n sign_v with_o this_o cross._n at_o lion_n in_o france_n they_o appoint_v holiday_n to_o increase_v their_o religion_n boniface_n the_o four_o ordain_v stephen_n innocent_n laurence_n michael_n martin_n john-baptist_n and_o all_o saint_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a corpus-christi_a day_n be_v ordain_v by_o urbanus_fw-la the_o four_o silvester_n bishop_n ordain_v lammas_n day_n in_o memorial_n of_o peter_n be_v pain_n gregory_n ordain_v that_o mass_n or_o short_a prayer_n shall_v be_v say_v over_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o dead_a gregory_n appoint_v wednesday_n and_o friday_n shall_v be_v fast_v soul-mass-day_n be_v ordain_v by_o odilo_n sextus_n command_v that_o no_o lay-people_n shall_v touch_v the_o priest_n garment_n sabinianus_n ordain_v that_o people_n shall_v come_v together_o to_o hear_v service_n by_o ring_v of_o bell_n john_n 22_o d._n bishop_n ordain_v bell_n to_o be_v toll_v three_o time_n a_o day_n sing_v of_o matin_n at_o set_a time_n hierom_n appoint_v pelagius_n the_o second_o command_v priest_n to_o say_v they_o daily_o telesphorus_n appoint_v that_o lent_n shall_v be_v keep_v before_o easter_n and_o fast_v concern_v mass_n &_o litany_n many_o author_n patch_v it_o up_o at_o sundry_a time_n act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 2._o fol._n 55._o euseb._n lib._n 6._o chap._n pag._n 98._o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr success_n cap._n 6._o act_n and_o mâ—n_z vol._n 1._o â—â—l_n 527._o folio_n 653._o exâ—â—_n 20.7_o aâ—ts_n and_o monum_fw-la vol._n 2._o fâ—l_v 701._o de_fw-fr success_n cap._n 6._o act_n 11.29_o euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o cyprian_n epist._n 27.34.36_o hom._n 11._o in_o acta_fw-la hom_o 16._o in_o evan._n and_o do_v 5._o de_fw-fr conser_fw-fr act_n and_o mon._n pag._n 536_o 537._o prosper_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contempt_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o cyril_n de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la in_o spir_n &_o ver_fw-la lib._n 4._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la origin_n hom_n 15._o in_o levit._n gen._n 14.9_o &_o 11_o 12_o 13._o gen._n 18.20_o hebrew_n 7.4_o gen._n 14.18_o gen._n 28.22_o gen._n 28.13_o 14_o ver._n 19_o ver._n 2d_o exod._n 13.1_o tertul_n lib._n advers._fw-la judoeos_fw-la alii_fw-la â—â—tm_fw-la sepius_fw-la gen._n 4.6_o ambros_n lib._n de_fw-la cain_n and_o aâ—el_n chap._n â—_o 1.6_o galat._n 3.17_o levit._fw-la 18_o 4._o ezek._n 45.13_o 〈◊〉_d 23.19_o leu._n 23.10_o num._n â—5_n 20_o deut._n 18.4_o ezek._n ch_n 45.11_o numb_a 12.21_o num._n 18.2_o 8._o stat._n 26._o hen._n 8._o deut._n 14.23_o levit._fw-la 27.30_o 31._o deut._n 16.12_o rabbi_n ben_n majemon_n in_o jad_n chaz_v chahast_a de_fw-fr therumah_n ch_n 1_o and_o miss_v 5._o kotzi_n inp_v x._o cept_v 133._o 2_o chro._n 31._o mal._n 3._o etc._n etc._n neh._n 13._o rambam_fw-la de_fw-la decmis_fw-la ch_n 9_o luke_n 1._o heb._n 7.16_o heb._n 7.13_o heb._n 7.12_o v_o 18._o gal._n 5.2_o rom._n 4.11_o gal._n 6.13_o matth._n 10.7_o matth._n 10.8_o ver_fw-la 11._o matth._n 10.10_o luke_n 10.7_o act_n 4.34_o act_n 11.29_o vide_fw-la ockam_n in_fw-la opera_fw-la 90._o duum_fw-la ch_n 107._o vide_fw-la synod_n ianger_n can_v 66._o tertul._n his_o apolog_n ch_n 39.2.42_o offering_n continue_v 340._o year_n eusebius_n lib._n 4._o ch_n 22._o cyprian_n in_o his_o epist._n 37_o 34_o 36._o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n anno_fw-la 340._o chrysost._n hom._n 11._o cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n ch_n 23._o greg._n hom._n 16._o in_o evang._n and_o do_v 5._o de_fw-fr cons._n jerom._n in_o epist._n add_v nepotian_n devita_fw-la clericorum_fw-la in_o serm._n de_fw-fr 10_o the_o temp_n in_o tem_n 10._o chrysost._n hom._n 43._o upon_o the_o epistle_n 1_o cor._n 1.16_o cyril_n de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la in_o spir_n &_o ver_fw-la lib._n 4._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la prosper_n de_fw-fr aquavitae_fw-la contempt_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 14._o origen_n hom._n 15._o in_o levit._n mascon_n 8._o can._n 5._o cap._n 53._o in_o ext_fw-la tot_fw-la de_fw-fr des_fw-fr cap._n 33._o cum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la vide_fw-la a_o baput_fw-la prox_n sec._n 7._o selden_n selden_n his_o hist._n upon_o tithe_n c._n 7._o ad_fw-la tt._n de_fw-fr paroch_n &_o all_o paroch_n extra_fw-la &_o significavit_fw-la so_o cora_n aenvias_n varviar_n resolute_a l._n 1._o c._n 17._o vide_fw-la sona_n in_o council_n gang._n 7._o nantz_n council_n council_n trent_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ferendi_fw-la qui_fw-la varjis_fw-la artibus_fw-la decimas_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la etc._n etc._n bed_n l._n 1.26_o extat_fw-la in_o bed_n exemplaris_fw-la saxoni_fw-la lib._n 3._o linwood_n in_o constit_fw-la pro_fw-la vincia_fw-la tit._n dec_fw-la sancino_fw-la gâ—tiom_n pro_fw-la meo_fw-la remedio_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la populi_fw-la john_n wickliff_n complaint_n out_o of_o fox_n his_o act._n and_o mon._n aeneas_n silvius_n in_o his_o bohemian_a history_n fox_n his_o act_n and_o mon._n pag._n 69._o act_n and_o monument_n p._n 605._o ambrose_n upon_o the_o 16_o the_o of_o luke_n bernard_n upon_o 17._o luke_n eusebius_n upon_o jerom._n isidore_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_n chap._n 42._o heb._n 7._o act_n and_o monument_n pag._n 607._o act_n and_o monument_n pag._n 621._o paul_n grisaldus_n apud_fw-la camel_n borell_n in_o consiliorum_fw-la parte_fw-la antho._n bishop_n of_o spaletto_n ac_fw-la repub_fw-la eccles._n lib._n 9_o luke_n 9.58_o luke_n 8.1_o 2._o mat._n 10.9_o 1_o cor._n 9.5_o gen._n 28._o and_o 2.22_o basils_n â—istorâ—es_n by_o â—eneas_fw-la silvius_n exit_fw-la libello_fw-la diâ—o_fw-la the_o complaint_n of_o loderics_n mors_fw-la oâ—â—m_fw-la impress_n go_v 2.3_o 2.3_o 2.3_o without_o a_o oath_n as_o under_o the_o law_n in_o divers_a cause_n where_o no_o oath_n be_v mention_v but_o witness_n deut._n 19.15_o 19.15_o 19.15_o deut._n 19.6_o in_o case_n of_o life_n and_o death_n no_o oath_n be_v use_v we_o read_v of_o of_o of_o for_o he_o be_v call_v god_n covenant_n isaiah_n 53.5_o and_o god_n covenant_n be_v his_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v luke_n 1.72_o 73._o 73._o 73._o deut._n 19.16_o exod._n 20.10_o 20.10_o 20.10_o adjure_v do_v often_o signify_v to_o charge_n or_o oblige_v by_o bare_a promise_n as_o well_o as_o oath_n for_o if_o the_o phrase_n i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o god_n be_v a_o command_n to_o swear_v by_o god_n than_o thâ—s_n will_v make_v act_n 19.12_o 13._o absurd_a when_o the_o exorcist_n do_v adjure_v the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n not_o to_o swear_v but_o to_o come_v out_o or_o depart_v oâ—t_v of_o the_o man._n
cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o have_v be_v inflame_v therewith_o and_o all_o have_v partake_v with_o she_o in_o her_o whoredom_n the_o king_n the_o ruler_n the_o noble_a man_n the_o captain_n and_o all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a who_o have_v drink_v of_o her_o cup_n have_v make_v war_n and_o hate_v the_o free_a woman_n and_o her_o seed_n and_o all_o the_o deceiver_n false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n have_v trade_v with_o her_o merchandise_n and_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n with_o her_o sorcery_n and_o they_o have_v the_o sheep_n clothing_n the_o outside_n and_o be_v inward_o â—avened_v and_o in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n thou_o will_v see_v great_a professor_n who_o many_o do_v judge_n have_v be_v come_v out_o of_o mystery-babylon_n many_o year_n ago_o to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o new-england_n who_o cry_v up_o reformation_n thou_o will_v see_v they_o make_v war_n for_o their_o mother_n mystery-babylon_n for_o they_o be_v her_o offspring_n manifest_a in_o every_o circumstance_n by_o their_o visage_n and_o countenance_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n by_o their_o practice_n and_o fruit_n by_o their_o spoil_n and_o violence_n by_o their_o cruelty_n and_o bloodshed_n their_o mother_n drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o be_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o beast_n roar_v in_o that_o nation_n which_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n upon_o which_o the_o whore_n ride_v and_o he_o be_v in_o great_a majesty_n there_o as_o ever_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n that_o none_o must_v buy_v or_o sell_v who_o have_v not_o his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o who_o have_v not_o some_o of_o his_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n they_o must_v be_v kill_v or_o torture_v or_o banish_v rob_v and_o spoil_v censure_v with_o the_o whore_n censure_n and_o then_o destroy_v by_o the_o beast_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o high_a power_n whenas_o his_o authority_n be_v from_o the_o dragon_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o exercise_v his_o rage_n and_o the_o beast_n by_o his_o authority_n will_v root_v out_o all_o and_o destroy_v all_o that_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o will._n f._n h._n reader_n in_o this_o book_n f._n h._n give_v a_o relation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o new-england_n but_o the_o relation_n be_v far_o short_a of_o what_o be_v since_o receive_v which_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v short_o print_v at_o large_a i_o have_v omit_v the_o account_n he_o give_v in_o this_o book_n refer_v the_o reader_n for_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a when_o it_o come_v forth_o e._n h._n the_o popish_a inquisition_n new_o erect_v in_o new-england_a the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n who_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n who_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o truth_n who_o be_v curse_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n forever_o who_o have_v always_o make_v war_n since_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n against_o god_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o be_v that_o seed_n who_o have_v make_v war_n with_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o against_o the_o woman_n in_o all_o generation_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o heir_n the_o manchild_n and_o since_o he_o have_v usurp_v authority_n to_o wit_n the_o serpent_n all_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v fill_v with_o violence_n where_o he_o have_v bear_v rule_n god_n do_v not_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n nor_o to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n over_o man_n nor_o over_o any_o of_o god_n workmanship_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v over_o by_o man_n who_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o usurp_v authority_n of_o himself_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n he_o become_v curse_v and_o man_n also_o who_o become_v subject_a unto_o his_o usurp_a authority_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v rule_v over_o by_o the_o high_a power_n in_o which_o he_o be_v make_v and_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o contrary_a but_o be_v go_v from_o the_o power_n and_o join_v to_o he_o who_o move_v without_o the_o power_n they_o both_o become_v enemy_n to_o the_o power_n and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v curse_v by_o the_o god_n of_o power_n forever_o and_o then_o become_v at_o enmity_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o endless_a life_n and_o feed_v upon_o dust_n and_o that_o which_o be_v corruptible_a which_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o now_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o transgression_n strive_v and_o resist_v against_o he_o who_o be_v the_o high_a power_n with_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o all_o the_o weapon_n form_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n by_o which_o weapon_n he_o have_v prevail_v since_o the_o lamb_n have_v be_v slay_v and_o have_v bring_v all_o the_o creation_n into_o bondage_n which_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v war_n against_o the_o seed_n by_o who_o salvation_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o he_o labour_v to_o destroy_v god_n workmanship_n and_o to_o deface_v the_o creature_n which_o god_n make_v and_o form_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o transgression_n have_v shake_v hand_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n do_v fulfil_v his_o unrighteous_a decree_n be_v go_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n although_o man_n see_v that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v unequal_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o resist_v in_o that_o nature_n and_o so_o all_o be_v in_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n unto_o the_o noisome_a lust_n which_o the_o devil_n instigate_v and_o suggest_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o so_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o darkness_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o herein_o the_o devil_n rejoice_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o evildoer_n take_v delight_n and_o thereby_o his_o strength_n increase_v by_o drink_v iniquity_n as_o water_n he_o be_v nourish_v up_o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o strive_v to_o bring_v all_o thither_o to_o take_v up_o their_o habitation_n and_o to_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o adam_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o heritage_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v waste_n in_o himself_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o image_n who_o be_v cain_n a_o murderer_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o that_o go_v out_o of_o truth_n and_o he_o rise_v up_o in_o envy_n and_o slay_v abel_n the_o just_a who_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o here_o be_v the_o offspring_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n for_o as_o god_n be_v love_n and_o all_o that_o be_v beget_v by_o he_o live_v in_o love_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o do_v make_v be_v to_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o love_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v so_o the_o devil_n live_v in_o envy_n and_o all_o his_o child_n and_o lead_v into_o discord_n and_o pervert_v all_o the_o creature_n from_o that_o end_n for_o which_o god_n make_v they_o to_o serve_v his_o end_n who_o life_n stand_v in_o discord_n envy_n wrath_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a and_o herein_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a and_o their_o work_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o work_n they_o that_o love_v god_n dove_n the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n and_o can_v hate_v his_o brother_n but_o have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o hâ—m_n but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n destroy_v god_n workmanship_n kill_v his_o brother_n a_o manslayer_n and_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o this_o sâ—ed_z of_o the_o serpent_n have_v spread_v itself_o forth_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n since_o the_o transgression_n both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n professor_n and_o profane_a they_o that_o have_v the_o law_n and_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o law_n they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o that_o have_v no_o scripture_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v christendom_n as_o well_o as_o they_o which_o be_v call_v heathen_n as_o well_o among_o the_o high_a professor_n as_o among_o the_o gross_a
profane_a in_o all_o time_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o lamb_n have_v be_v slay_v and_o the_o seat_n of_o iniquity_n raise_v up_o and_o this_o seed_n have_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o its_o fruit_n throughout_o all_o aâ—es_n and_o time_n throughout_o all_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n region_n country_n and_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o new-england_n they_o themselves_o may_v read_v their_o stock_n and_o offspring_n and_o fruit_n and_o do_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o evident_a elsewhere_o declare_v that_o so_o when_o they_o come_v to_o view_v over_o their_o work_n again_o shame_n may_v cover_v their_o face_n and_o astonishment_n fill_v their_o heart_n that_o such_o fruit_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o by_o they_o who_o be_v so_o high_a professor_n of_o god_n in_o word_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o faith_n now_o shall_v you_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n your_o ruler_n your_o teacher_n and_o your_o church-member_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n will_v stand_v a_o witness_n against_o your_o doctrine_n and_o curse_a practice_n for_o evermore_o you_o may_v read_v your_o example_n cain_n herod_n murderer_n and_o man_n of_o blood_n the_o persecute_v jew_n who_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n as_o they_o think_v who_o persecute_v to_o death_n and_o say_v they_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n christ_n ought_v to_o die_v but_o you_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o for_o you_o have_v no_o law_n which_o will_v take_v hold_n upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n till_o you_o have_v make_v one_o or_o invent_v one_o and_o dig_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n your_o god_n and_o further_o you_o may_v read_v your_o example_n nimrod_n who_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o ham_n who_o be_v curse_v as_o well_o as_o the_o serpent_n as_o well_o as_o cain_n and_o your_o thought_n be_v vain_a like_o the_o thought_n of_o your_o forefather_n the_o pharisee_n who_o christ_n prophesy_v of_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v hâ—le_v they_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a of_o they_o and_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o kill_v they_o and_o yet_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n so_o void_a of_o understanding_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n always_o be_v in_o all_o generation_n which_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v among_o you_o professor_n of_o new-england_n who_o be_v think_v as_o they_o do_v that_o you_o do_v god_n service_n in_o kill_v his_o member_n and_o you_o be_v come_v to_o that_o time_n your_o fruit_n have_v make_v it_o manifest_v oh_o can_v you_o have_v believe_v in_o time_n past_a if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o above_o all_o people_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n and_o exceed_v in_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n and_o hardheartedness_n the_o papist_n the_o turk_n the_o heathen_n who_o make_v little_a or_o no_o profession_n in_o comparison_n of_o you_o and_o yet_o that_o you_o shall_v exceed_v they_o in_o rage_n cruelty_n and_o madness_n it_o be_v a_o abhorrency_n to_o all_o sober_a people_n you_o have_v stain_v the_o earth_n and_o defile_v your_o land_n with_o blood_n and_o have_v cause_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o heathen_a by_o your_o wicked_a ungodly_a barbarous_a and_o brutish_a action_n and_o you_o be_v in_o that_o nature_n and_o in_o their_o step_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o mock_v his_o messenger_n and_o shameful_o entreat_v his_o servant_n upon_o who_o head_n all_o the_o bloodshed_n from_o abel_n to_o this_o day_n will_v be_v require_v but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n who_o arm_n have_v be_v stretch_v forth_o and_o have_v gather_v thousand_o out_o of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v curse_v from_o god_n forever_o and_o have_v reveal_v his_o salvation_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v again_o after_o the_o apostasy_n and_o have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o see_v unto_o who_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v that_o all_o nation_n since_o the_o apostasy_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o be_v bewitch_v with_o her_o sorcery_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n we_o have_v bear_v our_o testimony_n against_o the_o apostate_n and_o deceiver_n who_o retain_v the_o word_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o life_n and_o power_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v light_v every_o man_n withal_o that_o people_n may_v wait_v to_o receive_v power_n from_o on_o high_a again_o which_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n have_v lose_v in_o the_o transgression_n that_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v the_o power_n may_v come_v out_o of_o transgression_n and_o for_o this_o end_n have_v god_n choose_v and_o separate_v many_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o from_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o outward_a to_o deny_v it_o all_o and_o to_o answer_v the_o pure_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n whithersoever_o he_o lead_v and_o in_o so_o do_v many_o have_v find_v the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v with_o they_o and_o before_o they_o and_o he_o have_v prosper_v his_o own_o work_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o have_v bring_v many_o out_o of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n and_o out_o of_o mystery-babylon_n to_o christ_n the_o mystery_n and_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o what_o opposition_n we_o shall_v receive_v from_o anti-christ_n and_o his_o minister_n satan_n and_o his_o messenger_n and_o how_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o how_o that_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n have_v drink_v the_o whore_n cup_n and_o how_o that_o all_o hireling_n deceiver_n false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n will_v withstand_v neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o the_o beast_n power_n which_o get_v up_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n and_o exaltation_n since_o the_o manchild_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o wâ—man_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o he_o have_v compel_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a to_o worship_v he_o neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a of_o his_o strength_n and_o of_o his_o great_a authority_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o how_o that_o the_o whore_n the_o false_a church_n ride_v upon_o he_o and_o also_o we_o know_v that_o the_o nation_n be_v as_o water_n nor_o of_o the_o great_a wave_n which_o will_v lift_v up_o themselves_o nor_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o merchant_n which_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n for_o dishonest_a gain_n who_o be_v greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n nor_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o ship_n in_o which_o they_o carry_v their_o merchandise_n and_o deceitful_a ware_n neither_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v thus_o deep_o suffer_v â—as_v elsewhere_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o professor_n and_o teacher_n of_o new-england_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o which_o be_v see_v before_o we_o consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o stand_v give_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o life_n or_o in_o death_n to_o finish_v the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n that_o so_o many_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o know_v the_o live_a god_n reveal_v in_o themselves_o that_o so_o they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o he_o who_o be_v become_v the_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o exceed_a great_a reward_n of_o all_o his_o people_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n forever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o now_o the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a for_o a_o little_a season_n he_o rage_v and_o go_v into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o fetch_v up_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o they_o combine_v together_o to_o fortify_v his_o kingdom_n that_o so_o none_o but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n may_v have_v any_o rule_n in_o the_o town_n of_o boston_n or_o the_o jurisdiction_n thereunto_o belong_v and_o now_o he_o think_v his_o kingdom_n be_v sure_a the_o last_o piece_n of_o work_n which_o the_o ruler_n have_v do_v for_o their_o master_n be_v as_o follow_v a_o act_n make_v at_o a_o general_z court_z hold_v at_o boston_n the_o 20_o of_o october_n
you_o who_o profess_v yourselves_o reform_v for_o shame_n leave_v off_o these_o thing_n and_o come_v out_o of_o they_o and_o deny_v they_o second_o parish_n and_o parish-church_n which_o be_v ordain_v and_o build_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o saint_n which_o stand_v to_o this_o day_n both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o call_v and_o church-yard_n which_o they_o call_v holy_a and_o consecrate_a ground_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a in_o this_o be_v a_o invent_a thing_n and_o superstitious_a and_o yet_o it_o stand_v as_o a_o apostolic_a order_n both_o among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o jew_n temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n idol_n temple_n in_o which_o they_o worship_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o figure_n they_o gather_v they_o that_o do_v believe_v of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o temple_n and_o temple-worship_n and_o the_o gentile_n from_o their_o temple_n and_o idol_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o house_n we_o read_v of_o no_o parish-church_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n nor_o consecrate_a ground_n for_o they_o know_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o be_v clean_a and_o good_a and_o bless_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v no_o divide_v into_o parish_n then_o nor_o no_o compel_v then_o corinth_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o a_o parish_n antioch_n philippi_n thessalonica_n philadelphia_n and_o smyrna_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o all_o make_v into_o parish_n neither_o be_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o compel_z or_o force_v to_o come_v to_o the_o christian_n meet_v at_o antioch_n philippi_n thessalonica_n philadelphia_n or_o any_o other_o place_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o confine_v nor_o their_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o straight_o as_o to_o stay_v over_o one_o hundred_o or_o fifty_o family_n twenty_o year_n and_o call_v that_o their_o parish_n between_o such_o a_o hedge_n and_o such_o a_o ditch_n and_o such_o a_o water_n and_o such_o a_o way_n as_o parish_n be_v now_o divide_v into_o though_o i_o say_v they_o have_v house_n to_o meet_v in_o and_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o seaside_n they_o congregat_v and_o sometime_o on_o a_o hill_n and_o at_o certain_a place_n they_o meet_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n they_o go_v not_o back_o to_o the_o jew_n temple_n nor_o gentile_n idol_n temple_n neither_o force_v any_o of_o their_o maintenance_n as_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o by_o which_o all_o may_v see_v that_o these_o invent_a church_n and_o church-yard_n for_o holy_a ground_n and_o parish_n be_v not_o apostolical_a nor_o be_v no_o catholic_n nor_o universal_a thing_n then_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o command_n give_v to_o the_o christian_n to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o reprehension_n for_o not_o do_v such_o thing_n the_o first_o church_n or_o temple_n that_o we_o read_v of_o be_v consecrate_v by_o pius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n prudentia_fw-la in_o honour_n to_o the_o virgin_n prudentia_fw-la and_o afterward_o calistus_n make_v a_o temple_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o place_n beyond_o tiber_n and_o institute_v a_o churchyard_n in_o apias_n his_o street_n and_o call_v it_o after_o his_o own_o name_n bishop_n and_o dionysius_n in_o the_o year_n 267._o divide_v both_o in_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n church_n and_o church-yard_n to_o curate_n and_o make_v parish_n and_o diocese_n to_o bishop_n &_o command_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v content_v with_o his_o prescript_n bond_n and_o there_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o parish_n church_n and_o church-yard_n consecrate_a ground_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n the_o nation_n begin_v to_o imitate_v their_o mother_n and_o to_o build_v and_o consecrate_v temple_n and_o church_n and_o church-yard_n to_o this_o saint_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n as_o be_v too_o too_o manifest_a through_o christendom_n to_o this_o day_n and_o here_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o holy_a parish_n church_n which_o of_o late_o have_v be_v preach_v up_o for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n yet_o by_o which_o the_o pope_n baptise_a they_o saint_z peter_z saint_n paul_n saint_n mary_n saint_n helen_n saint_n katherine_n saint_n gregory_n saint_z maudlin_a saint_n alnban_n saint_n anthony_n saint_n george_n saint_n margaret_n saint_n dunstan_n saint_n clement_n saint_n christopher_n saint_n giles_n saint_n martin_n and_o paint_v and_o garnish_v these_o house_n with_o image_n and_o picture_n and_o hang_v of_o flower_n and_o bough_n and_o garland_n this_o come_v from_o the_o old_a heathen_a who_o sacrifice_v to_o saturn_n and_o pluto_n and_o this_o hang_n up_o candle_n and_o their_o candlemas_n day_n this_o come_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o pagan_n who_o honour_v their_o false_a god_n saturn_n and_o their_o altar_n which_o they_o have_v build_v in_o this_o temple_n and_o their_o table_n upon_o which_o they_o offer_v and_o set_v their_o sacrifice_n these_o boniface_n the_o three_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o linen_n clothes_n and_o here_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o order_n so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o and_o about_o the_o worship_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o reign_n of_o anti-chirst_a and_o since_o the_o whore_n have_v sit_v as_o a_o queen_n they_o have_v be_v either_o borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o else_o from_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n have_v put_v these_o thing_n off_o for_o apostolic_a institution_n these_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o and_o about_o the_o parish_n church_n your_o many_o cross_n in_o and_o about_o they_o of_o wood_n and_o stone_n your_o baptise_a bell_n and_o consecrate_a pulpit_n and_o font_n and_o hour-glass_n and_o soft_a cushion_n to_o preach_v on_o all_o these_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o not_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n now_o protestant_n who_o have_v deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o practice_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a and_o the_o scripture_n look_v about_o you_o and_o see_v how_o you_o be_v stick_v in_o babylon_n and_o buy_v yet_o the_o merchandise_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o your_o holy_a ground_n call_v your_o churchyard_n which_o you_o only_o judge_v fit_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a in_o and_o will_v compel_v all_o to_o come_v thither_o because_o there_o be_v many_o officer_n in_o and_o about_o this_o temple_n who_o be_v greedy_a of_o reward_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o miss_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v commodious_a unto_o they_o and_o so_o will_v compel_v all_o to_o come_v there_o for_o their_o gain_n but_o abraham_n be_v the_o first_o we_o read_v of_o that_o make_v any_o place_n of_o burial_n in_o hebron_n buy_v which_o he_o buy_v of_o ephron_n a_o hittite_n for_o thirty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o there_o be_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n bury_v and_o this_o be_v no_o parish-yard_n neither_o do_v he_o leave_v any_o priestor_n clark_n that_o we_o read_v of_o to_o receive_v wage_n &_o fee_n &_o for_o ring_v a_o bell_n and_o reading_z and_o sing_v over_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o for_o shame_n you_o who_o profess_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostolic_a order_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n come_v out_o from_o among_o all_o this_o trumpery_n and_o wait_v that_o you_o may_v come_v again_o into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o primitive_a order_n which_o have_v be_v talk_v of_o these_o many_o year_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v chap._n vii_o concern_v swear_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o kiss_v a_o book_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o confirmation_n or_o bishoping_a child_n thing_n invent_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o oath_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v faulty_a heb._n 8.7_o which_o ordinance_n do_v not_o make_v perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o there_o come_v to_o be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o the_o better_a be_v bring_v in_o which_o stand_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o then_o the_o priesthood_n law_n first_o covenant_n and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o
which_o be_v only_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n heb._n 9.10_o by_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a covenant_n come_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a the_o everlasting_a offer_n who_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v who_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o oath_n and_o of_o all_o strife_n and_o contention_n his_o doctrine_n be_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o mat._n 5.33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o neither_o by_o the_o head_n nor_o foot_n nor_o book_n nor_o gospel_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o yea_o shall_v be_v yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o james_n a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o know_v the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v everlasting_a which_o see_v over_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n james_n 5.1_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v apostolical_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o afterward_o the_o faith_n be_v lose_v which_o once_o be_v deliver_v the_o saint_n and_o the_o power_n lose_v they_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o oath_n again_o imitate_v the_o jew_n and_o bring_v the_o command_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o their_o ground_n but_o this_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n appoint_v first_o that_o man_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o gospel_n god_n or_o book_n call_v the_o gospel_n and_o lay_v their_o hand_n thereon_o and_o kiss_v it_o say_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o here_o christendom_n may_v see_v who_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o who_o be_v the_o first_o instituter_n of_o this_o swear_v and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o which_o the_o teacher_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n do_v ignorant_o press_v for_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o be_v make_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v discern_v and_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v elder_n and_o helper_n in_o the_o church_n they_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o in_o god_n power_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o now_o since_o the_o apostasy_n come_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o imagination_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n one_o hypocrite_n upon_o another_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o they_o upon_o who_o their_o hand_n be_v lay_v but_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o custom_n and_o a_o holy_a rite_n to_o be_v perform_v upon_o child_n silvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o all_o that_o be_v christen_v church_n and_o chalice_n oil_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o fabianus_n command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v renew_v every_o monday_n and_o thursday_n clement_n the_o first_o ordain_v that_o child_n that_o be_v christen_v shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o chrism_n and_o he_o also_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v call_v of_o confirmation_n or_o as_o it_o be_v now_o call_v bishop_a cross._n and_o do_v suppose_v that_o no_o man_n be_v a_o perfect_a christian_n if_o this_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v omit_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o have_v be_v judge_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o catholic_a doctrine_n both_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o plentiful_o give_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o on_o this_o wise_a in_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o it_o be_v only_o administer_v by_o the_o bishop_n first_o he_o ask_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o forehead_n say_v i_o sign_v thou_o with_o the_o token_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o smite_v the_o child_n on_o the_o cheek_n soft_o but_o if_o of_o great_a age_n which_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v the_o bishop_n give_v a_o sharp_a stroke_n that_o he_o may_v remember_v this_o great_a mystery_n and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v how_o these_o thing_n come_v in_o and_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n have_v be_v and_o be_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n and_o apostolic_a institution_n many_o of_o which_o be_v uphold_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o call_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o so_o people_n be_v keep_v in_o blindness_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o tradition_n and_o heathenish_a custom_n and_o their_o mind_n lead_v out_o from_o seek_v after_o the_o live_a god_n chap._n viii_o concern_v fast_n feast_n and_o holiday_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v many_o fast_n and_o feast_n and_o holiday_n as_o the_o sabbath_n and_o feast_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o passeover_n and_o feast_n of_o unleavened-bread_n pentecost_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n which_o be_v large_o show_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n all_o which_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o only_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o till_o the_o better_a hope_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o better_a covenant_n which_o stand_v upon_o better_a promise_n now_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o come_v to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n in_o who_o all_o figure_n and_o shadow_n do_v end_n col._n 2.16.17_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n now_o afterward_o when_o they_o mind_v the_o form_n more_o than_o the_o power_n they_o run_v out_o into_o those_o thing_n with_o many_o addition_n some_o borrow_a from_o the_o heathen_a and_o some_o by_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o then_o press_v they_o as_o apostolic_a ordinance_n upon_o christian_n which_o thing_n stand_v in_o force_n with_o many_o until_o this_o day_n too_o too_o much_o among_o they_o that_o be_v call_v reform_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 196._o decree_v that_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v and_o keep_v on_o the_o sunday_n from_o the_o 14_o the_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n which_o be_v march_n to_o the_o 22_o d._n of_o the_o same_o now_o the_o jew_n keep_v it_o soon_o and_o so_o it_o be_v without_o ground_n from_o the_o jew_n practice_n and_o mere_o a_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o which_o lead_v people_n back_o into_o day_n and_o about_o what_o time_n they_o judge_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o invent_v a_o day_n and_o time_n to_o keep_v for_o it_o as_o to_o reverence_n sunday_n in_o advent_n nativity_n circumcision_n and_o epiphany_n purification_n of_o mary_n call_v candlemass_o lent_n palm-sunday_n monday_n and_o thursday_n on_o which_o christ_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n as_o it_o have_v be_v imagine_v good-fryday_n easter_n pentecost_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o they_o will_v hold_v out_o for_o a_o apostolic_a example_n to_o christian_n religion_n and_o for_o all_o the_o former_a day_n they_o be_v invent_v with_o many_o more_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o since_o and_o so_o they_o be_v decree_v and_o ratify_v at_o a_o council_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n that_o such_o day_n as_o either_o the_o holy_a saint_n depart_v this_o life_n or_o do_v any_o notable_a deed_n a_o day_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a as_o they_o say_v in_o that_o council_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o religion_n there_o be_v also_o other_o day_n institute_v the_o feast_n of_o saint_n stephen_n and_o innocent_n by_o pope_n boniface_n the_o four_o and_o likewise_o john-baptist_n pain_n and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v lady-day_n laurence_n michael_n and_o martin_n and_o general_o of_o all_o saint_n and_o these_o be_v his_o institution_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o practise_v among_o the_o protestant_n to_o this_o day_n likewise_o that_o which_o be_v call_v corpus-christi_a day_n this_o be_v make_v a_o holiday_n and_o dedicate_v by_o urban_n the_o four_o silvester_n assign_v the_o day_n of_o advincula_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n common_o call_v lammas_n in_o memorial_n of_o peter_n pain_n and_o persecution_n felix_n the_o first_o